Okanagan Historical Society Reports

Okanagan history. Fifty-ninth report of the Okanagan Historical Society Okanagan Historical Society 1995

Item Metadata


JSON: ohs-1.0132233.json
JSON-LD: ohs-1.0132233-ld.json
RDF/XML (Pretty): ohs-1.0132233-rdf.xml
RDF/JSON: ohs-1.0132233-rdf.json
Turtle: ohs-1.0132233-turtle.txt
N-Triples: ohs-1.0132233-rdf-ntriples.txt
Original Record: ohs-1.0132233-source.json
Full Text

Full Text

 nagan History  59tk Report of th& Okanagan Historical Society  971.15 OKA 1995  Okanagan Historical  Okanagan history : the  fifty-ninth report of  243209 59TH  00 J^ topi. FEB 1996 '-:   OKANAGAN  HISTORY  The Fifty-ninth Report  of the  Okanagan  Historical  Society  Founded September 4,1925  Cover  Logs on the Shuswap River in Enderby, 1947  Hand-painted photo by George Meeres  Courtesy of Marion Baird  1995  ISSN-0830-0739  ISBN-0-921241 -62-3  Printed In Canada, Wayside Press Ltd., Vernon, B.C.  OKANAGAN REGIONAL LIBRARY  1430 KLO ROAD, KEIQWNA, ft.C. VIW 3P6 FIFTY-NINTH REPORT OF THE  OKANAGAN HISTORICAL SOCIETY  EDITOR  Robert Cowan  ASSISTANT EDITOR  Denis Marshall  EDITORIAL COMMITTEE  Mary Englesby, Oliver and Osoyoos  Betty Bork, Penticton  Hume Powley, Kelowna  Lucy McCormick, Vernon  Lorna Carter, Armstrong and Enderby  Yvonne McDonald, Salmon Arm  Michael Burn, Similkameen  Membership  The recipient of this Fifty-ninth Report is entitled to register his or her membership in the  Sixtieth Report which will be issued November 1, 1996. For Membership Registration and  Membership Certificate forms see the insert in this book.  Purchasing Reports  Reports of the Okanagan Historical Society are available from the Treasurer of the Parent  Body (Box 313, Vernon, B.C. V1T 6M3), from Branches of the O.H.S. and from most museums and book stores in the Okanagan Valley. For availability and prices of back numbers see  the order form on insert.  Editorial Inquiries  For editorial inquiries concerning material in the Reports or for inclusions in future  Reports, please contact the Editor at 4910 - 16th St. N.E., Salmon Arm, B.C., VIE 1E1. Officers and Directors of the Parent Body  1995-1996  PRESIDENT  A. David MacDonald  FIRST VICE-PRESIDENT  Denis Maclnnis  SECOND VICE-PRESIDENT  Yvonne McDonald  SECRETARY  Helen Inglis  TREASURER  Libby Tassie  PAST PRESIDENT  Jessie Ann Gamble  BRANCH DIRECTORS TO PARENT BODY  Oliver-Osoyoos: Carleton MacNaughton,  Bernard Webber  Penticton: Mollie Broderick, Claude Hammell  Kelowna: Hume Powley, Gifford Thomson  Vernon: Doug Kermode  Armstrong-Enderby: Jessie Ann Gamble, Eleanore Bolton  Salmon Arm: Florence Farmer, Joan Idington  Similkameen: Richard Coleman  DIRECTORS-AT-LARGE  Denis Maclnnis (Pandosy Mission)  Peter Tassie (Historical Trails)  Robert Marriage (Society's History) Table of Contents  Historical Papers  BJ. Carney & Co. by Joan Cowan 6  The Telephone Industry in the Okanagan Valley, 1890-1966  by Michael Gourlie 14  Coronation Lodge #48 by WilliamJ. Whitehead 26  First Baptist Church, Vernon by Albert Hiebert 30  Okanagan Mountain Park by Sheila Paynter 42  Documents  George Bell's Letters to Graham Rosoman  Introduction by Robert Cowan 45  Diary of a Provincial Police Constable in Kelowna, 1899-1908  Commentary by Bill Knowles 52  Reminiscences  Captain E.C. Hoy's 50th Anniversary Return Flight by Doug Kermode 56  Two Long-gone Lumby Businesses by Peter Ward 63  A Warm September Sunday by Roland Jamieson 67  The Story of Reid Hall by Myrtle Reid 71  The Baker Lake Cabin by Terry Smith 74  Warren Family Reunions by Barbara Craig-Wilson 77  Lost in the Smoke of the Great Fire of 1924 by Sheila Paynter 81  1931 Camp McKinney Fire by Jack Coates 83  Biographies  Rolf Wallgren Bruhn by George Abbott 87  The Leckie-Ewing Story by Eleanora (Ewing) Heal 96  Leslie L. Kerry by Betty Anne Greenwood 103  James Burns Kidston byJ.R. Kidston 105  George Kerr by Jean Wemp 108  Dorothy (Hewlett) Gellatly, 1894-1992 by Hume Powley 110  Tributes  Richard J. Topping, 1917-94 by Victor Casorso 113  Angeline Waterman by Barbara Craig-Wilson 115  Major Victor Wilson by Sandy Wilson 121  Ruth Gair Craig by Barbara Craig-Wilson 127  John Murison Jamieson by Jack Jamieson 131  William Russell Hutchinson by James Morgan Lockhead 133  Gladys Marion Painter by Michael Painter 135  Mary Frances Hereron by Frances Morrison 138  Mary Irwin by R. Russel Munn 140 Harold M. Willett by Jack Ritch 145  Joseph Harris by Doug Cox 148  Delia Catherine Volden by Charles Hayes 151  Roy Maxwell McKay by Jim McNaughton 153  Robert Lehmann by the Lehman Family 155  Student Essays  William Arnott of Vernon by Christy Hinman 157  The Kingfisher Hall by Jessica Grace Heywood 161  One Stained Glass Window by Harley Bruce Heywood 164  Book Reviews  Through Canada With a Kodak Reviewed by Paul M. Koroscil 168  Quelle Grand Prairie, History of Grande Prairie,  Adelphi and Westwold Reviewed by Denis Marshall 170  A Town Called Chase Reviewed by Yvonne McDonald 171  Okanagan Orchardist: the Life and Times of Bert Hall  Reviewed by Ted Broderick 173  Kelowna Street Names: Their Origins - A Brief History  Reviewed by Robert Cowan 174  More Tours Made Easy: Discover Okanagan, Nicola and  Boundary Areas for Yourself Reviewed by Jean Russell 175  Obituaries  177  Errata  188  O.H.S. Business  Minutes of the 70th Annual General Meeting 190  President's Report 191  Secretary's Report 191  Editor's Report 192  Auditor's Report 192  Finance Committee Report 194  Armstrong/Enderby Branch Report 194  Kelowna Branch Report 194  Oliver/Osoyoos Branch Report 195  Penticton Branch Report 195  Salmon Arm Branch Report 195  Similkameen Branch Report 196  Vernon Branch Report 197  Historical Trails Committee Report 197  Father Pandosy Mission Committee Report 197  Fairview Lots Sign Report 198  Best of Okanagan History Report 198  Margaret Ormsby Scholarships Report 199  Fairview Flats Report 199  O.H.S. Local Branch Officers 1995-96 200  1995 O.H.S. Membership List 201 Historical Papers  B.J. CARNEY & CO.  by Joan N. Cowan  B.J. Carney 8c Company was a major producer of western red cedar and  lodgepole pine utility poles, with its primary market the government and  utility companies of the eastern provinces and states. Carney Pole  Company was established by B.J. Carney and Milo Flannery in Grinnel,  Iowa in 1905, and incorporated in 1915 as B.J. Carney 8c Co. The head  office was moved to Spokane, Washington in 1927, with a branch office in  Minneapolis, Minnesota, at which time Milo Flannery became the controlling principal.  Carney Pole Company initiated its operations in western Canada in  1908 in Chase, and established a pole yard in Sicamous. Attracted by the  straight cedar in the Kingfisher and Shuswap areas, the company opened  an office in the former office of Okanagan Sawmills on Old Vernon Road  in Enderby. The Enderby office became the head office for the Canadian  operations of B.J. Carney 8c Company in 1926.  Percy Farmer, former accountant for Okanagan Sawmills in Enderby,  was the office manager for Carney. He was responsible for maintaining the  books in the office, but spent a lot of time out of the office inspecting the  producers' output and contacting other suppliers. He was assisted in the  office part-time by Marion Threatful (later Lantz, and still later Baird),  who became a full-time employee from 1928 to 1931. Pat Keron was hired  as the general manager and woods superintendent; he left the company to  work for R.W. Bruhn in 1928, at which time Percy Farmer became general  manager. Percy remained with the company until 1965.  Carney Pole Co. quickly established pole yards in Grindrod and  Enderby, purchasing the Enderby property north of the bridge from A.C.  Skaling in 1926. The yards were ideally located between the Shuswap River  and the Canadian Pacific Railway line, the two primary means of transporting the poles.  H.M. Walker, in 1925, reported in the local paper that the pole  industry had replaced sawmilling as the main industry: "When the lumber  Joan N. Cowan is curator/administrator of the Enderby and District Museum. Currently,  she is on the board of directors of the Archives Association of B.C. B.J. CARNEY & CO.  mill shut down, the pole business picked up, and for the past two years this  has been the main source of revenue for many of our citizens...the Carney  Company pays to Clark 8c Elliott, who handle the poles and run the camps,  in the neighborhood of $4000 a month...According to figures given us by  manager Keron, about twenty per cent of the poles handled by his company  come from farmers in the course of land clearing...400 carloads of poles  are shipped annually by this company." (Okanagan Commoner, April 16, 1925)  B.J. Carney pole yard in Enderby circa 1940s. Photo courtesy of the Enderby Museum.  B.J. Carney shipped most of its poles by rail to the prairie provinces  for the construction of hydro electric power and lighting installations.  There were numerous problems with shipping poles by truck in the B.C.  interior, as evidenced in 1931 when B.J. Carney shipped 1200 poles to  Kelowna. "Last week shipments of poles were started from the Enderby  yards of B.J. Carney & Co. to Kelowna district, to be used in construction  of new hydro-electric lines by the West Kootenay Light and Power  Company. These poles are loaded onto trucks, ten poles to the load. Each  of the forty-foot poles weighs half a ton. A five ton load in addition to the  weight of the truck. Travelling from Enderby to Kelowna, a distance of say  60 miles, will put the light-surfaced roads to a severe test.  "Twelve hundred poles are to be moved. One trip a day for three  trucks, for one month and a half—120 loads in all. Should the roads  freeze hard, they might hold up, but if soft weather follows the present  cold snap, it will cost the government many thousands of dollars to repair  7 B.J. CARNEY & CO.  the 60 miles of road... It will be interesting to see the effect of this heavy  traffic on the dirt roads between here and Kelowna." (Okanagan Commoner,  November 19, 1931)  The cedar poles averaged 40 feet in length, although occasionally  the company would receive an order for smaller 25 foot poles in Alberta  or 70 foot poles for the Ontario Hydro towers. Pilings were often ordered  for special projects: 'Two double cars of pilings were taken from Carney's  yards at Enderby Sunday night by the CPR to be used in building a new  bridge at Penticton." (Enderby Commoner, January 31, 1935) Ties, hand-  hewn by local contractors, and cedar posts were also sold to the CPR.  B.J. Carney 8c Company in Enderby had many local contractors to  supply their poles. In the early years, Clarke 8c Elliot, and later Clarke 8c  Lantz, operated their own pole camps and shipped to Carney. The  Enderby office listed 104 independent contractors in a 1949 memorandum; approximately half of these were from the Enderby district and half  from the Salmon Arm/Sicamous area, with a very few from Nakusp. In the  1950s, Baird Brothers supplied many of the poles. Audrey Baird described  the operation in the bush: "Oh, we took a lot of poles out of Cooke Creek.  It can have some rot in it for a log. But the pole's got to be perfectly  sound. It's got to be straight. It's got to be a certain size round and certain  top and certain butt. And it comes in certain classes...  "In those days we made them right in the bush...we peeled them in  B.J. Carney pole yard in Enderby looking north toward Regent Street circa 1940s. Photo courtesy of the  Enderby Museum. B.J. CARNEY &> CO.  the bush and skidded most of the poles with horses. I'd have a man—or  do it myself—go around and check the poles, to see if they were good; if  they made a cull pole, we'd have to cut some off, five feet of it, ten feet off  of it. Or if they made them too small of a top or whatever.  "We don't do that now. We take them out with the bark on them and  ship them out to the pole yards and they put them through the peeler.  There's not that many poles taken out today because there isn't that kind  of cedar."  The Shuswap River was used by the farmers and loggers in the Mabel  Lake and Trinity areas to drive their poles to Carney's yard in Enderby.  Some of the larger runs were owned by Henry and Wilfred Simard, Walter  Dale, Rudolph and Napoleon Simard, Abe Helps, and Audrey Baird.  B.J. Carney often financed a truck or a timber sale for these contractors, crediting their account towards the receipt of poles. In 1945, for  example, they helped finance Audrey Baird's first logging truck, as well as  his second truck the following year. In 1949, according to its balance  sheet, the company's advances to contractors totalled $159,206.72, over  one-quarter of its total current assets. Harold Palmer, the accountant for  B.J. Carney, commented: "I made a lot of advances to contractors; they  would want an advance to work on them. Alec Jones for instance. He frequently wanted an advance. But he was one Indian you could rely on. He  came in and said 'could I have a thousand dollars', til he got this bunch of  poles. That's all he needed to do was ask and I'd give it to him. Never lost  a nickel with him...Practically everybody on the Mabel Lake Road had an  advance at one time or another."  In 1951, B.J. Carney purchased a large timber sale with Armstrong  Sawmills in the Cooke Creek area. Baird Brothers were contracted to do  the logging, with the logs going to the mill and the poles to Carney's.  Audrey Baird explained: "Carney's had a cruiser from Spokane come in  and look through all that timber up there and they were interested in it.  They wanted us to look at the idea of logging it for them and putting a  road in. So in '48 Alec Jones, half-breed here, he knew the mountains pretty good. He and I started out from the Kingfisher and we spent the night  sleeping in the hills there, and we came over from Raboch's place, took  the old fire trails to Grassy Lake and we came across the top and spent that  night up in the hills...we looked at all the timber we were interested in.  Then we came out down the Cooke Creek, at Potrie's. It took us two days  looking at the timber. Then they had it put up for sale...  "It was a big sale. The sale belonged to Carney Pole Company and  Armstrong Sawmills between them. They were financing us, but we did the  whole deal for them. The first timber sale was not like things are  now...thirty-two hundred and some acres in one sale...I built the Cooke  Creek Road in 1951."  Many customers required the poles to be preserved. Depending on  9 B.J. CARNEY cy CO.  the final destination, B.J. Carney's poles were sent to Carney's treating  plant, Canada Cedar Pole Preservers at Galloway in the Kootenays, or to  Northern Wood Preservers in Port Arthur, or to Canada Creosoting  Company in Calgary and New Westminster. In 1946, because of the war,  the pole companies in Canada experienced a shortage of creosote oil in  addition to a shortage of labour and railroad cars. In a letter to the  Minneapolis office from Spokane, Milo Flannery directed: "Today we  received a wire from Canada Creosoting Company stating that they cannot  treat any more poles for the time being. We understand that Bell at Lumby  had to close down. Please ship Galloway another car of creosote as this is  about the only plant left in Canada running. If we don't keep this plant  treating we are not going to be able to get enough export permits to keep  shipping cedar to you...We suggest you ship the Galloway car from  Chicago as we don't want Canada Creosoting to know where we are getting the oil." (September 11, 1946)  B.J. Carney's office in Spokane handled most of the sales, which were  to the eastern provinces and states. As Harold Palmer pointed out:  "Carney's sold very little poles in this district, because it cost too much to  have the poles sent down to Galloway to be treated, then bring them back.  Whereas our chief competition, Bell Pole, had their own plant here. They  could treat poles here and supply them to Hydro and B.C. Tel...We couldn't send them there to have them treated and bring them back here to be  used locally. It would be too expensive."  Carney's regular Canadian customers included Hydro Quebec,  Ontario Hydro, Manitoba Power, Saskatchewan Power Corporation, Alberta  Telephone, and Calgary Power. They sold shorter poles to municipalities in  the prairie provinces for rural electrification. Many of the poles were  shipped to Minneapolis, Minnesota, where Carney had a large holding yard  and treatment plant, and some of the poles went to their yard at Spokane.  In 1942, the newspaper reported that "B.J. Carney & Co. shipped 347  carloads during the year, to a value of $148,191.08 from the Enderby  office. Practically all of this went to U.S. points." (Enderby Commoner,  January 8, 1942) In that same year the Canadian government created a  Foreign Exchange Board, which immediately implemented export permits  for cedar poles. In 1946, a quota was established: one carload of cedar  poles shipped to the United States had to be balanced by one shipped to  Canadian points. The company responded by shipping more pine, larch,  and fir. The quotas were rescinded in 1949, at which time a number of  small pole companies began to flood the market and prices dropped.  In the spring of 1949, R.W. Bruhn Ltd. of Sicamous liquidated its  business. Federated Co-op at Canoe purchased the logging and sawmill  portion, while Carney agreed to purchase the pole, post, piling and tie  operations. Harold Palmer, accountant, and P. Westman, woods foreman,  joined the B.J.Carney office in Enderby.  10 BJ. CARNEY & CO.  Carney inherited a very large CPR tie contract from the Bruhn deal.  The company purchased large numbers of hand-hewn ties from the  Scandinavian loggers around Shuswap Lake, hauling them out of the lake  with a custom-made machine, to fill this order. The Bruhn deal also  included a number of timber sales around Shuswap Lake. Carney built a  diesel tug in 1952, the MPF (Milo Patrick Flannery), to boom the poles on  the lake; Eino Mackie ran it for many years.  Loading poles for BJ. Carney Company at the Mara siding near the Mara Store in 1931. Photo courtesy of the Enderby Museum.  In 1945, BJ. Carney 8c Company purchased the office building it had  been renting, the former Okanagan Sawmills office. The company paid  the City of Enderby $300.00, with the promise to renovate the derelict  structure to appease the fire marshal. It was renovated in 1952 by Leo  Schulte, and remained the Canadian head office of BJ. Carney 8c  Company Ltd. until 1990.  The Foreign Exchange Board was not pleased with the export of  poles and capital to Spokane and for nine years it pressured BJ. Carney &  Company to establish its own company in Canada. On March 10, 1952, the  Canadian branch was officially incorporated as BJ. Carney & Company  Ltd. Shareholders were essentially those of the parent company: Milo  Flannery, president; Francis Flannery, vice-president; Percy Farmer, secretary-treasurer; C.W. Morrow and Jack Nevin directors.  Percy Farmer, as manager of the Canadian company, was responsible  for production and sales. During this time, Carney had yards in Enderby,  11 BJ. CARNEY & CO.  Grindrod, Armstrong, Lumby, Malakwa, Canoe, Shuswap, Sicamous,  Golden, Nakusp, Salmo, Lardeau, Grand Forks, Barriere, Boston Bar, and  Galloway. The manager kept an accurate inventory of each yard, ready to  move poles when required.  Francis Flannery succeeded his uncle Milo in 1957 as president. He  travelled from Spokane to Enderby three or four times each year to consult with Mr. Farmer, and to visit the various yards with him. Francis  Flannery continued to determine the prices for buying and selling, and  controlled most of the sales.  Marion Lantz Baird rejoined the office in 1950 at the request of the  manager, to work as bookkeeper and stenographer. She processed the  inspection slips and maintained stock reports. She also handled the contractors' accounts, bills of lading, and the export and customs papers. She  found that correspondence was minimal, as most business was conducted  by telephone or telegram. She commented that Carney was always generous with salaries to the Enderby office staff, with wages comparable to the  Spokane office.  Accountant Harold Palmer was responsible for payrolls in the  Enderby, Nakusp, and Sicamous offices. He created monthly and yearly  balance sheets and maintained the numerous ledgers. He commented that  "...we used to have huge freight bills. Imagine a carload of poles from here  to Quebec for instance. We had one bank account that was just the freight  account."  With the opening of the Cooke Creek area, pole production was at  its peak during the 1950s in the Enderby district. But by 1962, Carney  began to feel real competition with local pole buyers such as Malpass and  Danforth as the cedar supply began to weaken. They also found themselves competing with the lumber companies for cedar for the first time, as  cedar panelling and lumber became popular. Cutting quotas were introduced by the Ministry of Forests in 1961, and Carney overcut its first year.  Rail prices increased dramatically, and the company began to consider  trucking as an alternative.  In 1966, Percy Farmer retired, and Bud Shantz became the Enderby  manager. The company closed the Enderby yard, leasing it to Gerald  Raboch and Riverside Sawmill. Harold Palmer explained: "They closed the  yard in Enderby, and put in a big yard up at Sicamous, and an old peeling  machine. At that time we were getting most of the poles from the  Revelstoke region. They were pretty well gone around the lake, and they  were all gone up Mabel Lake way. It wasn't worth having a pole yard in  Enderby." This proved to be true for most of the pole yards; by 1973 the  company was only insuring the yards at Sicamous, Galloway, and Nakusp,  and confining its pole purchases to the Revelstoke, Sicamous, and Nakusp  areas.  12 BJ. CARNEY & CO.  Long poles loading by BJ. Carney on two flat cars. Photo courtesy of the Enderby Museum.  Change was inevitable. In the Enderby office, Marion Baird retired  in 1972, followed by Harold Palmer in 1973. They could both remember  pole camps when the trees were peeled and sized in the bush; now they  are shipped to a peeling machine in Sicamous. They could remember  when pole drives covered the length of the Shuswap River; now the poles  are easily transported by truck. They could remember loading the railroad  cars and paying the freight charges; now the poles are shipped by truck.  They could remember when poles were partially treated; now they are usually full-length treated. They could remember when Carney's yards held  strictly cedar poles; now three-quarters of the poles are fir, pine, or larch.  Prices, costs, and production fluctuated through the 1970s and  1980s. The Enderby office was closed in 1990, when BJ. Carney 8c  Company Ltd. consolidated its main office and pole yard in Sicamous. The  management moved with the office: general manager is Jack Herman,  assisted by John Shantz, Jack Prokopetz, Rosie Tokairin, and Merv Herman.  The company continues to have yards and offices in Nakusp and Galloway,  and it continues to provide utility poles to government and utility companies.  BIBLIOGRAPHY:  B.J. Carney & Co. fonds. 1943 -1981. Enderby & District Museum Accession No. 989-144-03  Audrey Baird, an interview on September 7,1989  Marion Baird, interviews on September 11, 1989; January 22,1993  Harold Palmer, an interview on March 1,1992  Okanagan Commoner, 1918-1930  Enderby Commoner, 1930-1990  13 THE INDEPENDENT TELEPHONE INDUSTRY  IN THE OKANAGAN VALLEY 1890-1966  by Michael Gourlie  There was a time when the telephone was a revolutionary invention. It  gave rise to an independent telephone industry, which for more than seventy years served the Okanagan Valley amid early failures, mergers, and  modernizations. There was a constant demand by customers for better service. Examining the development of the independent telephone industry  reveals not only some aspects of business history but also some of the  changing character of the Okanagan Valley.  EARLY PROVINCIAL DEVELOPMENTS, 1876-1904  Alexander Graham Bell invented the telephone in 1876, and within two  years, it had arrived in British Columbia. Robert Burns McMicking, a government telegraph operator, became the Bell Telephone agent for British  Columbia in 1878. He imported two telephones and set them up between  the offices of the CPR Survey Office and the local Victoria newspaper. The  newspaper was amazed by a device which we now take for granted.  Persons speaking through the instrument in the railroad office were  distinctly heard by persons standing in the office with the instrument to  their ear. Whistling and singing were also heard - the notes being distinct  and clear. Other tests of an interesting and convincing nature were afforded. A person speaking at one end of the wire was recognized by the voice  at the other end. [VictoriaDaily British Colonist, 26 March 1878, p. 2.]  But, since there were only two telephones, McMicking essentially had  an intercom system. By 1880, he managed to raise enough capital to establish the Victoria and Esquimalt Telephone Company and purchase a  switchboard and additional telephones. Soon, McMicking's business was  profitable and successful.  It took a few more years for the telephone to arrive on the mainland  of British Columbia. In 1885, the Canadian Pacific Railway announced  that Port Moody was the terminus of the national railway. In the land  boom which followed, a group of investors formed the New Westminster  and Port Moody Telephone Company to serve the town. However, when  Michael Gourlie wrote this essay as part of his honours history degree at the University of  Victoria in 1990. He presently resides in Kelowna. Author's Note: I would like to acknowledge those people who assisted me in the research, including B.C. Telephone, for access to  its library and corporate records of the Okanagan Telephone Company; Don Champion,  the last superintendent of Okanagan Tel; the late Horace Simpson, a long-time director of  the company; Linda Wills of the Greater Vernon Museum and Archives; and my parents for  sharing their memories of working at the company.  14 THE TEIUPHONE INDUSTRY IN THE OKANAGAN VALLEY  the terminus was moved to Granville, the fledgling company collapsed as  quickly as Port Moody real estate values. However, the bankruptcy trustees  had faith in the company and moved the equipment to Granville, forming  the New Westminster and Burrard Inlet Telephone Company. Despite two  fires and an initial lack of subscribers, the company was profitable by 1889.  This pattern of small entrepreneurs establishing local telephone  companies was typical throughout British Columbia and other provinces  in Canada.  By 1898, a new pattern emerged in British Columbia. With access to  British capital, the New Westminster and Burrard Inlet Telephone began  to purchase independent systems throughout the province, including  those in Victoria and the Kootenays. In 1904, a reorganization of New  Westminster and Burrard Inlet Telephone and all the independent systems it owned resulted in the creation of British Columbia Telephone, a  company which serves the province today.  At this time, B.C. Telephone controlled service in virtually every populated area in British Columbia, with the notable exception of the  Okanagan Valley, a situation which would last for the next 60 years.  EARLY OKANAGAN DEVELOPMENTS, 1890-1904  Just as the CPR had inspired the telephone industry in the Lower  Mainland, it had a similar effect in the Okanagan Valley. In 1890,  Revelstoke entrepreneur, William Cowan, set up a telephone line from his  hotel to the CPR station in order to obtain customers. At first, he ran the  line as just a part of his hotel business, but he soon realized the potential  of the telephone. In 1897, he formed the Revelstoke, Trout Lake and Big  Bend Telephone Company. Although realizing the potential of the telephone at an early stage, Cowan never attempted to extend his service and  did not play a major role in later developments in the independent  industry.  More important events were taking place farther south. With the  extension of the CPR branch from Sicamous to Okanagan Landing in  1892, a telephone line followed the tracks. However, the telephone aspect  of the CPR's business was clearly a secondary concern. Lady Aberdeen had  an encounter with this early telephone service which she recorded in her  diary. "It seems that there is but a telephone from Sicamous to Vernon,  and when a message is telephoned, if there happens to be nobody in the  office, well there it is, it must take its chance." [R.M. Middleton, ed., The  Journal of Lady Aberdeen: The Okanagan Valley in the Nineties. Victoria, 1986,  p. 22.]  Fortunately, the residents of Vernon soon had the potential for better service.  The Vernon and Nelson Telephone Company was formed in 1892 as  15 THE TELEPHONE INDUSTRY IN THE OKANAGAN VALLEY  Work camp for the men putting up long distance telephone lines for the Vernon and Nelson Telephone  Company circa 1894. Photo courtesy of the Greater Vernon Museum and Archives.  a subsidiary of New Westminster and Burrard Inlet Telephone. The creation of the company was a reflection of the land speculation boom that  gripped Vernon in the early 1890s. In fact, several men sat on the board of  directors of both the telephone company and the Okanagan Land and  Development Company, the primary land development company of the  area. The arrangement was convenient; the land company could advertise  the fact the town was equipped with telephone service, and the telephone  company could monitor land sales in order to gauge the appropriate  amount of service required for the area.  Vernon and Nelson Telephone was inactive in the Okanagan Valley  between 1892 and 1894, perhaps because its efforts were concentrated in  the Kootenays. However, settlers were impatient for telephone service. In  an attempt to oblige, Thomas Spence and Bernard Lequime incorporated  the Okanagan Telephone Company, Limited Liability, in 1893. Capitalized  at $10,000.00, the company intended to set up a line between Kelowna  and Vernon. Unfortunately, it became dormant almost as soon as it was  formed, but its existence was notable because it indicated the level of  interest in telephones in the Okanagan Valley, in addition to marking the  first use of the name Okanagan Telephone.  In 1894, Vernon and Nelson Telephone made up for its neglect of  Vernon by opening an exchange to serve the city. However, the exchange  closed within the year. The local newspaper reported that the official rea-  16 THE TELEPHONE INDUSTRY IN THE OKANAGAN VALLEY  son for the closure was lack of subscribers. In an interview forty years later,  one of the directors of Vernon and Nelson Telephone explained the situation in a more direct manner. "The time was not yet ripe for telephone service there. Vernon people didn't want telephones. Everyone there had a  horse. What was the use of calling by telephone when all you had to do was  to jump on the back of a horse and go to see the person you wished to talk  to?" ["He Helped to Pave the Way for our Present Telephone System,"  Telephone Talk, New Westminster and Burrard Inlet Telephone, October  1936, p. 2.]  Still, the dream of a telephone system in the Okanagan persisted. In  1895, Alfred Postill spoke in favour of telephones at a meeting of the  Agricultural and Trades Association of Okanagan Mission. A true visionary, he saw a brilliant future for the telephone: "As a means of saving  labour, there is no appliance to equal it; as a means of doing business,  nothing can approach it; in times of sickness or accident, who would be  without it...The fact that any resident of the area could converse with any  other resident without leaving his house, would bring about advantages  which at present can scarcely be realized." [Vernon News, 4 April 1895, p. 1.]  He advocated creation of a co-operative telephone system in which  farmers would purchase their own phones and connect them free of  charge to a line stretching from Kelowna to Vernon. The Vernon News  praised the idea, noting that Vernon citizens, including members of the  local Indian band, were eager to participate in the project.  Despite the high level of interest, the project never passed the planning stage. With harvest time drawing near, the association deferred work  on the system until the following year. Meantime, Alfred Postill became  sick with a lingering illness that ultimately caused his death in 1897. In  addition, other growers' attentions were diverted to the Kelowna Shippers  Union, a cooperative marketing venture.  Despite the failure of organized companies, telephone systems existed in the Okanagan. Individuals built their own lines connecting homes  and businesses. Not surprisingly, the first person in the Okanagan Valley to  do so was Alfred Postill, who built a line in 1890 which connected him, his  brother and their neighbour. After 1900, more private lines began to  appear. Individual lines connected Doctors Boyce and Knox, the  Bankhead Orchard and the Stirling and Pitcairn packing house, and  David Lloyd-Jones' residence and packing house.  Clearly, the telephone industry required a catalyst. No company  could afford to establish a link between Vernon and Kelowna, yet it was the  key to success for any valley-wide firm.  17 THE TELEPHONE INDUSTRY IN THE OKANAGAN VALLEY  OKANAGAN TELEPHONE COMPANY, 1905-1966  The catalyst arrived in 1905, when the federal government  announced that the telegraph line would be extended from Vernon to link  up with Kelowna. As part of the services offered by the telegraph line,  local telephone companies could connect their lines to the telegraph and  provide long-distance service. Consequently, telephone companies were  established in both Vernon and Kelowna.  S.A. Muir set up the Okanagan Telephone Company in Vernon, and  H.H. Millie received a charter from the City of Kelowna for that city's telephone service. When the telegraph line was extended to Penticton in  1907, G.F. Layton established the Lakeshore Telephone Company to serve  Summerland, Peachland and Naramata as well as Penticton. Although  these three men were the government telegraph agents, as well as the owners of the local telephone companies, no one ever raised the question of  conflict of interest.  It is unknown whether the private lines built prior to the establishment of these new companies were incorporated into the new systems or  simply abandoned.  The flurry of activity in the Okanagan telephone industry did not go  unnoticed outside the valley. In 1910, a group of New Westminster  investors purchased the Okanagan Telephone Company from Muir. With  access to additional capital, this company began to acquire independent  telephone lines in Armstrong and Enderby. Soon, its directors turned  their interests towards the central and southern parts of the valley.  In December 1911, Okanagan Telephone began negotiations with  H.H. Millie to acquire his system. An advocate of municipal ownership,  Millie initially offered the system to the City of Kelowna, but city council  declined because of the cost. The city soon reversed its position when  Millie announced that the sale of the system was imminent and that  Okanagan Telephone was considering a rate increase. Although reporting  too late to affect the sale, a committee of council determined that,  because Millie's company was controlled by the city charter, the city maintained control over rates.  Shortly after the purchase of Millie's system, Okanagan Telephone  also acquired Lakeshore Telephone, creating a valley monopoly.  Problems soon beset Okanagan Telephone. In February 1912, the  company announced a rate increase effective the following month. The  City of Kelowna had failed to realize its charter had no effect on  Okanagan Telephone, because its activities were governed by its own  provincial act of the legislature. To show their displeasure over the rate  increase, which had come without any improvement of service, the citizens  and businesses of the city refused to pay their bills.  18 THE TELEPHONE INDUSTRY IN THE OKANAGAN VALLEY  Okanagan Telephone Company advertising sign,  now in the Vernon Museum. This corporate logo was  in use from the 1920s until the 1950s. Photograph  courtesy of the Greater Vernon Museum and  Archives.  Okanagan Telephone's  local manager, G.H. Dobie,  showed little sympathy. On March  1, he cut off service to all those  who had not paid, an action  which affected almost every business in the city and about half the  residents. Outraged, the residents  of Kelowna held a public meeting  to discuss their options, which  included the formation of a new  local company. Representatives  from other towns indicated that  they were similarly displeased  with the activities of Okanagan  Telephone.  In New Westminster,  Okanagan Telephone directors  reacted quickly. When conciliatory telegrams had no effect, representatives from the board visited Kelowna  to apologize for their manager's actions. They revoked the rate increase  and promised service would improve before rates were increased. With  these promises, most people were satisfied, silencing any talk of municipal  ownership or a competing company.  However, the citizens of Summerland were not so easily swayed. They  raised sufficient capital to establish the Summerland Telephone Company,  a local operation designed to provide good service rather than make  money. At first, Okanagan Telephone ignored its competitor but then  decided to raise rates and improve service to drive the company into bankruptcy.  Okanagan Telephone's plan failed miserably. First, Summerland residents cancelled their contracts with Okanagan Telephone, citing their  preference for the local system. Next, Summerland city council delayed  approval of permits required for the Okanagan Telephone improvements.  When an Okanagan Telephone construction crew attempted to work on  its Summerland line without the necessary permit, the crew was arrested  on a charge of vagrancy. Finally, the city cut down the Okanagan line,  declaring it a public nuisance.  At this point, Okanagan Telephone sued the city for damages and  won, ultimately resulting in a more harmonious relationship. Following all  these problems concerning municipal systems, Okanagan Telephone  made sure the issues would never arise again by successfully lobbying the  provincial government to ensure telephone service was not included in  the Municipal Act.  19 THE TELEPHONE INDUSTRY IN THE OKANAGAN VALLEY  When emotions and resources were directed towards World War I,  the telephone industry in the Okanagan was relatively static. However,  with the return to peace, Okanagan Telephone faced a difficult situation,  as almost every exchange required modernization. Increasing populations  in the valley were straining the switchboards and lines to capacity. To meet  these needs, the company issued $100,000 in bonds; luckily, the company  was able to raise the capital to keep up with the demands of its subscribers.  Throughout the 1920s, all exchanges received some degree of modernization. In addition, Okanagan Telephone and British Columbia  Telephone entered into an agreement in 1927 which allowed the residents  of the Okanagan to call the Lower Mainland.  Operators at the switchboard in the Vernon telephone exchange circa 1930. Photograph by LeBlond  Studios and courtesy of Telephone Pioneers, Kelowna Branch.  Just as the modernization program was completed, the telephone  industry in British Columbia changed forever. In 1929, British Columbia  Telephone was purchased by Theodore Gary and Company, an American  firm with interests in all aspects of telecommunications. With its access to  American capital, British Columbia Telephone purchased most of the  province's remaining independent telephone companies, such as Mission  Telephone and Kootenay Lake Telephone. Rumours began to circulate  that Okanagan Telephone would soon be absorbed.  The year 1929 was also a watershed for the industry in the  Okanagan. The year began with Okanagan Telephone purchasing the sys-  20 THE TELEPHONE INDUSTRY FN THE OKANAGAN VALLEY  tern in Summerland. The smaller company had been struggling in recent  years, coping with the costs of expansion as well as two fires within the city.  Next, the Canadian Waterworks and Electric Company, an American firm,  purchased the Revelstoke system. This company, which had been renamed  Solar Telephone by the heirs of William Cowan, had attempted to modernize its system, but it proved simpler to sell out. Finally, Canadian  Waterworks purchased Okanagan Telephone, completing the Okanagan  monopoly.  Traced back through various layers of corporate ownership,  Canadian Waterworks was ultimately owned by the Hambleton  Corporation, a company owned by Baltimore banker T. Edward  Hambleton. The company intended to become a major player in banking,  industry and public utilities.  British Columbia Telephone, which had been outbid for every company, sought revenge. Consoling itself that Hambleton had paid far too  much money for the companies, British Columbia Telephone planned to  modernize all its equipment surrounding the Okanagan. This action, it  reasoned, would force Hambleton to incur large capital expenditures to  improve his recently acquired systems. British Columbia Telephone hoped  Hambleton would be forced to sell out.  As it turned out, it need not have been so cunning. With the 1929  stock market crash, Hambleton and his company were seriously affected.  Hambleton's wife left him, and shortly after, he was found murdered in his  home, presumably by a disgruntled investor. It did not take long before  the Hambleton Corporation was declared bankrupt.  Fortunately, when the Hambleton Corporation's troubles became  apparent, Okanagan Telephone was immediately put up for sale. The  directors of the troubled corporation approached British Columbia  Telephone, but ultimately the Canadian Public Service Corporation purchased Okanagan Telephone for a million dollars in 1931.  Between 1931 and 1945, little expansion or modernization took  place. With the Depression, the population of the Okanagan valley stabilized and the number of subscribers dropped, resulting in less stress and  demand on the system. The most important development of this era was in  1933, when Okanagan Telephone reached an agreement with B.C.  Telephone which allowed residents of the valley to call to all points in  British Columbia and across Canada.  By 1945 Okanagan Telephone faced a new challenge. The system  required extensive renovations because the population of the valley began  to increase as soldiers returned from the war. Transportation links had  been improved, but communication had not kept pace. The system could  not handle the increased service level demanded by the citizens of the valley, prompting Kelowna Board of Trade to complain to the company.  21 THE TELEPHONE INDUSTRY IN THE OKANAGAN VALLEY  While the company promised improvements, it became a bitter joke  around Kelowna that you could walk across town faster than you could  telephone.  The construction of the addition onto the Kelowna exchange during the modernization program in the  1950s. Photo courtesy of Telephone Pioneers, Kelowna Branch. Author's note: the house partially hidden behind the car belonged to my grandmother.  The company responded by hiring Sterling Ross, a noted telephone  engineer, to assess the needs of the system. His report confirmed the company's worst fears — it had to convert the entire system to automatic dial  equipment in order to handle the increased demand.  The company began a $3,000,000.00 modernization program.  Westbank was the first to receive dial service in 1948, followed by  Peachland and Lumby, with Armstrong following a year later. By 1959, the  entire system had been converted to automatic dial equipment, the first  on the continent to do so. In some ways, Okanagan Telephone was more  advanced than its larger counterpart, British Columbia Telephone,  because it had a smaller system to modernize.  In fact, Okanagan Telephone was optimistic about the future. The  directors began to explore the possibilities of expanding service to the  community of Blind Bay. In addition, Okanagan Telephone examined the  possibility of leasing its lines to a fledgling television network, leaving open  the option of purchasing the station.  Despite this optimism, Okanagan Telephone had a number of serious problems. The first related to the means by which the company had  22 THE TELEPHONE INDUSTRY IN THE OKANAGAN VALIEY  financed its modernization program. While some money had come from  stock and bond issues, most of the funds had come from rate increases.  Incredibly, between 1921 and 1942, there had been only one small rate  increase. In 1950, the company asked for a 20% increase, which the Public  Utilities Commission reduced to 15%. Two years later, Okanagan  Telephone asked for an additional 20%.  In the commission hearings that followed, many citizens complained  their rural rates were subsidizing urban areas. One person even advocated  nationalizing the telephone system or a change to co-operative ownership.  The rate increase was ultimately approved and, in 1962, the company  received an additional 11% increase. Given the rapid rise in telephone  rates over such a brief period, it was unlikely the company would receive  any additional increases.  Earl and Jean Fortney and Jamily were the recipients oj Okanagan Telephone's 17,000th telephone,  installed in January 1954. Photo courtesy ojTelephone Pioneers, Kelowna Branch.  The voracious appetite for capital was the result of the costs of modern equipment. Even though the company had recently modernized its  system, new, expensive equipment was appearing on the market. In fact,  some of this equipment was required for telecommunications service to  the Mica Dam project near Revelstoke. This technology proved expensive  to install and maintain, an indicator of what would be required of the  company.  The final problem was the rapid growth of the Okanagan Valley. The  number of telephone subscribers doubled between 1945 and 1950, and  23 THE TELEPHONE INDUSTRY IN THE OKANAGAN VALLEY  doubled again between 1950 and 1960. The growth in shopping malls,  businesses and individuals requiring telephones was enormous; in 1966  alone, eight new subdivisions were established in the Westbank area. The  company lacked the physical plant equipment to provide efficient service.  All these factors proved too much for Okanagan Telephone. In 1966,  the company was sold to British Columbia Telephone. It remained a separate subsidiary until 1978 when it was absorbed into the larger company.  While Okanagan Telephone had been simply an independent system like  others across Canada, one director of the Company noted: "You know,  there's a lot of pride in being independent, separate from and carrying on  as an entity. I think that applies to a lot of companies." [Interview with  Horace B. Simpson, 7january 1989.]  From the Canadian Pacific Railway's lack of vision to Alfred Postill's  vision of greater things, to the telephone war of 1912 up through the modernization programs of the 1920s and the 1950s, the saga of the Okanagan  Telephone Company represents a unique aspect of the Okanagan Valley's  history and identity.  At the 1950 Armstrong Fair, Roy Morrison (from the Vernon Exchange) explains the mysteries of how  to use the dial telephone. Photo courtesy of the Telephone Pioneers, Kelowna Branch.  24 THE TELEPHONE INDUSTRY IN THE OKANAGAN VALLEY  SOURCES.  Editor's Note: Listed below is a partial list of the numerous sources used by Mr. Gourlie.  Allen, Lindsay. Factors in the Development of the British Columbia Telephone Industry. Unpublished  MA thesis, Department of History, Simon Fraser University, January 1981.  British Columbia Telephone Company Archives. Historical Record 1878-1936. Unpublished history of  telephone development in British Columbia.  British Columbia Telephone Company Archives. Okanagan Telephone Company historical file.  British Columbia Telephone Company Archives. Summerland Telephone Company historical file.  Champion, Donald W. Personal interview. Vancouver, B.C. 10 February 1989.  "He Helped to Pave the Way for our Present Telephone System," Telephone Talk, October 1936, p. 2.  Kamloops Inland Sentinel, 1891.  Kelowna Courierand Okanagan Orchardist, 1905-12.  "Making Telephone History in the Okanagan Valley." Vancouver Stock Exchange Review, June 1965, p. 2.  Middleton, R.M., ed. The Journal of Lady Aberdeen: the Okanagan Valley in the Nineties. Victoria: Morris  Publishing Ltd., 1986.  Okanagan Telephone Company. Annual Reports, 1920-23, 1927, 1944-67. British Columbia Telephone  Company.  Simpson, Horace B. Personal interview. Kelowna, B.C., 7 January 1989.  Vernon News, 1891-94, 1899,1910,1931, 1936.  Victoria Daily Colonist, 1878, 1880.  25 CORONATION LODGE #48  INDEPENDENT ORDER OF ODD FELLOWS  by William J. Whitehead  The title "Odd Fellow" prompts the interest of the novice to ask why such a  name?  More than two hundred years ago, a small group of men came  together in a public house in England, to enjoy the company and fellowship of one another. They became aware of the poverty and need of many  people in the area and decided they might do something to help such as  providing food, shelter, and assistance for the many orphans who roamed  the city streets. Such an action was most unusual, so they were considered  odd, hence the name Odd Fellows.  Resulting from the forming of this group of men, other groups  began to form into lodges fashioned after the guilds, and they adopted the  name Odd Fellows.  Thomas Wildey, an English immigrant,  was responsible for the introduction of the  order to America. He, together with four  other members of the order, met and  formed Washington Lodge #1 in Baltimore,  Maryland, April 26, 1819. Very quickly, the  spirit caught on and other lodges began to  form throughout the land. The Order was  first introduced to Canada in 1843, and as  our nation developed and population grew,  lodges were formed in many towns across  the country.  The three principles adopted by the  Order were Friendship, Love and Truth. The  four main objectives were to visit the sick,  relieve the distressed, bury the dead and  educate the orphan. These principles and  objectives have remained in place through  the years and continue to be practised.  Following the discovery of gold on the Fraser River during the mid-  1800s, miners and settlers began to pour into British Columbia. The port  of Victoria became the point of entry for those going inland. The greater  number of new arrivals came from the state of California. Several of these  men, having been members of the Order from whence they came, soon  William J. Whitehead is a past-Grand Master of British Columbia for the Independent  Order of Oddfellows and a life member of the OHS. He resides in Armstrong.  Rev. RJ. Love, Grand Master for  British Columbia, 1951-52.  26 CORONATION LODGE #48  decided to form a lodge in this new land. An informal group was formed  in 1858, followed by the organization of Victoria #1 in 1864. Soon, other  lodges began to form on Vancouver Island and in the lower mainland.  The Order was first introduced to the interior with the institution of  Tatnia Lodge #9 Kamloops in 1887 and to the Okanagan with Vernon  Valley#18inl892.  With the influx of settlers into the valley following the completion of  the railway in 1892, lodges soon became part of the social structure of the  little towns that were to become our Okanagan cities of today.  Coronation Lodge #48 was formed in Armstrong in 1902, Mount Ida  #56 in Salmon Arm in 1908. Within a short period, Eureka #50 Enderby,  Orchard City #59 Kelowna, Okanagan #58 Summerland, and Penticton  #51 came into being. In 1945, Victory Lodge #56 was formed in Oliver.  In the early years of our development, fraternal associations of many  names were formed and it was not unusual for a man to belong to two,  three or perhaps four different orders. While the prime object of membership was fraternity, advantage in social and business affairs may have been  in the minds of some.  Through the years that followed, some lodges and orders became  defunct or merged with other neighbouring lodges. These consolidations  were due in part to social change and the development of the welfare state  by our governments.  Nevertheless, Coronation Lodge in Armstrong has managed to maintain an active membership, and thus continued to be an integral part of  the community.  During the earlier years, the members  met every week in rented premises above  what was known as the Foreman and  Armstrong Grocery Store. Later, this building came in to the hands of the Armstrong  Co-op Society. The Lodge continued to meet  there until the building was destroyed by fire  during the 1950s. It then took up residence  in the Legion Hall on Patterson Avenue.  When this building was lost to fire in 1982,  the lodge again had to look for a home. For  a short time, it rented the United Church  Hall, but the need for a hall of its own  became more apparent as time passed.  When the local school board declared the  brick building on Bridge Street redundant,  Coronation purchased the building and  Jill.- -,i ,i .'ñ† Rev. W.T. Whitehead, Grand Master  added a heating unit plus other renovations.   forBJsh Columbia'1984.81  27 CORONATION LODGE #48  After a good deal of work by the members, the Lodge ended up with two  halls and a kitchen.  Originally, this hall had been constructed for the Independent  Order of Foresters in 1909. This group went out of existence and it  became the property of the city. It was used for a variety of purposes. The  Presbyterians used it for a church from 1925 until 1928 while they awaited  construction of their present edifice on Wright Street. It served as the public library during the 1930s, and eventually was taken over by the school  board and used to teach manual arts and home economics. Some time  later, a sizable addition was built on to the south end for school board  offices. Directly across from the original building was the municipal office.  Both structures had been built about the same time and were constructed  from brick produced in the local brick yard. Both are very similar in  appearance and design.  When the building is not in use for lodge meetings, it is often rented  to other organizations in the community.  The counterpart to Odd Fellow Lodges are the Rebekah Lodges for  women. Sunset Rebekah Lodge is the sister lodge to Coronation. Likewise,  all the aforementioned lodges have sister lodges. Their objectives are  much the same and co-operation and co-ordination of effort provide the  stairway to success.  In earlier years, support for the less fortunate, homes for orphans and care for the  needy were among the several projects of the  lodge. They had a benefit program that was  sustained by the members paying weekly  dues. When a member was out of work, he  could draw a benefit, much like today's government unemployment insurance program.  4 As the government gradually took over the  I welfare of the nation, the members began to  look for other projects. One of their early  ventures was the planting and care of trees  along the main street of Armstrong. When  the city undertook this chore, Coronation  and Sunset Lodges constructed and operated the Three Links Lodge for Seniors on  Highland Park Road. They have been strong  in their support of national and international projects to provide funds for research and improvement of sight.  Every St. Patrick's Day the members host an Irish stew supper. This is  well supported by the community and the proceeds are given to support  the aforementioned programs. They also raise funds to provide student  bursaries and support of the Student-Loan Association. These projects and  Rev. Gordon Thompson, Grand  Master for British Columbia 1993-94.  28 CORONATION LODGE #48  support programs require a great deal of effort and work from the membership. In addition to these commitments, they also enjoy the social life  of their fraternity. Suppers, pancake breakfasts, picnics, flea-markets,  camper rallies and treks across the prairies to other centres are all part of  the regular program and help foster a positive spirit within the lodge.  Through the years, many well-known individuals of the community  have passed through the ranks and have been called to higher service.  Charter members included Josiah McDonald, Ed Lumsden, A.E. Morgan,  Charles Becker, George Inch, John Gaylord and Alex McQuarrie. Some  well known men who joined in the succeeding years were Harry Logan,  Louis Brydon, Don McDonald, Fred Hitt, V. Pellitt, Thomas Landcaster,  W.J. Smith, Frank Sugden, Frank and Tom Fowler, P.R. Bawtinheimer, and  Frank Harrison. Most have passed on, but Fred Hitt is still a member at  age 102 and enjoys a visit from some of his lodge brothers.  During the past forty years, Coronation Lodge has been honoured to  have three of its members elected to the position of Grand Master of the  Jurisdiction of British Columbia:  Rev. RJ. Love 1951-1952  Rev. W.J. Whitehead 1984 -1985  Rev. Gordon Thompson 1993-1994  Coronation Lodge is well known, well respected and well supported  in the community in which it claims fraternity.  Coronation Lodge members 1961-62: At rear from left: F. Huggins, T. Fowler, W. VanWicklin, H.  Austin, R.D. Isenor, W.H. Gray, D. MacDonald; Centre row: F. Hitt, A. Henley, J. Willis, P.R.  Bawtinheimer, 0. W. Nordstrom, F. Dickson, L. Preston, J. Fowler, E. Gotobed; Seated: R.A. Maddocks,  W.J. Bradley, H.R Perkins (G.M.), W.J. Smith, W. Hunter, F.C. Harrison.  29 A HISTORY OF VERNON FIRST BAPTIST  CHURCH THE FIRST 40 YEARS  By Albert Hiebert  Baptist work in Canada began in the Maritimes in the 18th century and  emerged in the province of Canada, as Ontario and Quebec were then  called, long before Confederation. Alexander McDonald was sent to Red  River in 1873, beginning Baptist work in the prairie west.  In British Columbia, American settlers, including a significant number of blacks, were instrumental in establishing Baptist churches. Baptist  congregations appeared in the larger towns of B.C. by 1890 and received  funding and supervision from the American Baptist Home Mission Society  in the Pacific Northwest. In 1897, with eleven congregations in existence,  the American society notified B.C. Baptists that, due to its own debt, no  more funds could be expected. Elimination of American help precipitated  a financial crisis and hastened self-reliance. The Baptist Convention of  B.C. emerged to mobilize support. The new organization continued to  encourage fledgling congregations and successfully lobbied eastern  Canadian Baptists for financial help. Within ten years, the B.C. Baptist  Convention had grown to twenty-seven churches, including Vernon, with a  total membership of over 2000.  The Vernon Baptist congregation formally organized in July 1907  and the first entry in the church records describes the founding:  We the undersigned persons confessing our faith in the Lord Jesus Christ as  our personal Saviour and having received scriptural baptism in the name of  the Father, Son, and Holy Spirit do hereby agree to band ourselves together  as a Church of Jesus Christ in connection with the Baptist Convention of  British Columbia and adopting the Articles of Faith and Covenant in common use among Baptist Churches and contained in the "Baptist Church  Manual." Dated at Vernon the seventh day of July 1907.  William Collier Cora F. Wanless  William Riggs Fred E. Layton  Caroline Riggs Fred K. Knowsley  Herman D. Riggs Jorm T.Jones  Thos. G. Wanless Julia A. Schultz  Signed in the presence of D.E. Hatt, Gen. Missionary for B.C.  Rev. Hatt worked under the jurisdiction of the Baptist Convention of  B.C. referred to in the founding statement.  Four churches already existed in Vernon to serve a small population  (2500 in 1908). Apparently stirred by revival meetings, a Baptist work  Al Hiebert is a long-time member of First Baptist Church, Vernon. He teaches history at  Okanagan University College, Vernon campus. Author's Note: Unless otherwise indicated,  quotations, facts, and figures are taken from the records of First Baptist Church, Vernon.  30 FIRST BAPTIST CHURCH  emerged. The Vernon church began with J.T. Jones as minister. He was  also pastor to Armstrong and Enderby. William Riggs and William Collier  "were appointed deacons on regular motion," while H.D. Riggs was named  treasurer and T.G. Wanless, secretary and Sunday School superintendent.  Communion was celebrated at the end of this first meeting.  The first baptism followed a week later in the waters of Long Lake  (Kalamalka) Creek and membership increased by seven in the first year.  Vernon was growing and some of the first members, like Mrs. Park  McNary, arrived from Bryan, Ohio with an open "letter of credit" from her  former pastor. "I commend her to the sympathy and care of any Baptist  church, and would recommend her as a member on her Christian  Experience." Meetings were held in a rented hall over McKenzie and  Martin's store (referred to in the Vernon News as the "Baptist Hall"), in the  open air, and possibly in homes. By July 1908, a lot had been located (corner Whetham and Tronson, now 31st St. and 31st Ave.) and a tent placed  there. Inadequate facilities handicapped the congregation, and in March  1909, it was decided that the church meet only once a month, on  Thursday night.  By the summer of 1909, a new vigour was evident and in February  1910, plans were approved for the construction of a church building. The  B.C. Convention promised $500 for the new structure if the amount was  matched locally. The total cost of the building was $2,339.49. In addition  to much volunteer labour, individuals helped in various practical ways as  Baptist Church, Vernon, circa 1910. Now the location oj the Vernon Flower Shop. Photo courtesy of  Vernon Museum and Archives.  31 FIRST BAPTIST CHURCH  given in the church minutes: "Sister Wm. Riggs gave a beautiful pulpit...an  unknown friend presented a large and beautiful Vocalion organ; Bros.  Foster and H.D. Riggs had a furnace installed and the Ladies Aid furnished carpets, curtains and chairs." The dedication service took place  June 19 just in time for the new pastor, Alex Anderson. The Andersons  came from Chemainus, B.C., having emigrated from Scotland. From the  minutes we learn, "Rev. B.C. Freeman of Armstrong preached the dedicatory sermon at the close of which the building was formally dedicated by  Pastor Anderson, the congregation all rising in assent."  At this stage the church consisted of twenty-nine members, twenty-six  of whom were resident, operating on an annual budget of just over $700.  In an effort to encourage regular giving (tithing), the "duplex envelope  system" was adopted in 1910, and it became one of the treasurer's responsibilities "...to canvass the members for a more liberal support of the  work." Average attendance in the Sunday School was twenty-three and the  membership of the Adult Bible Class totalled thirty. The women organized  a Ladies Aid group and a Missions Circle. The first two deaconesses, Eva  Drew and Mrs. A. Myers, were appointed in 1911. The church held services Sunday morning and evening and some outreach was attempted  Sunday afternoons at Okanagan Landing. A choir assisted in worship and  a mid-week prayer meeting took place. By 1911, a new constitution was  accepted and the first trustees appointed: Foster; Cook; Gilmour; Painter;  Drew - none of them charter members. People were moving to Vernon but  also leaving.  It proved difficult to retain ministers for long. Rev. Jones, the first  pastor, found his territory too large and concentrated most of his energies  in Armstrong and north. A student pastor named Borough "supplied" in  1909. Alex Anderson, the new pastor, resigned in the summer of 1911  after "malicious slanders" about him circulated in the city, despite a vote of  confidence by the church.  Funds were scarce and so the purchase of pews and hymn books was  delayed. Borrowed chairs at least solved the seating problem. At first, no  regular janitor was hired. Nevertheless the challenges were met one by  one and the church seemed solid and steady on the eve of W.W. I. Rev.  D.E. Hatt, who had helped organize the church, returned as pastor in  1912 and optimistically reported to the Vernon News Special, December  1912, that the "Baptist Church is one of the youngest in Vernon, but  though small, it is not lacking in virility." He predicted the arrival in  Vernon of "scores" of Baptists from eastern Canada, the U.S. and Great  Britain. With evident confidence, Hatt then summarized the Baptist position for Vernon newspaper readers: "While asking for themselves liberty to  preach and practise distinctive doctrines and principles, the Baptists  cheerfully accord to others the fullest liberty to follow conscience and  32 FIRST BAPTIST CHURCH  denominational bent. This they have urged when in the minority, and  practised when in the majority. Today there is no sane scheme for social  betterment or moral reform or religious quickening, in which the Baptists  will not promptly and cordially co-operate with all who will array themselves under the banner of a free and broad and practical Christianity.  They believe in a vital and practical religion, a Socialism that is vitally  Christian, and in Christianity which is practically social. They insist upon  entire separation of state and church, that the church may more pervasively influence and preserve the state, while the state more fully recognizes  the proper functions of the church. She seeks to bless the individual for  the good of society, and to influence society for the amelioration of the  conditions under which the individual lives and moves and has his being."  World War I consumed Canadian manpower, resources, social energy  and institutions, including churches. Fully a third of B.C. Baptist churches  lacked pastors by war's end. Probably the Vernon church did not suffer as  much as some. Membership stood at 59 (41 resident) in 1914 and  decreased to 53 (31 resident) by 1916. In the meantime, regular services  were maintained as well as some community work.  Baptists took a strong stand in favour of the Prohibition movement  in these years. The Women's Mission Society saw one of its roles as promotion of temperance as late as 1954. The WCTU held meetings and conventions in the church right after its construction and Baptists supported prohibition well into the 1930s. Community evangelistic meetings were also  held occasionally. Baptist efforts were not much reported in the Vernon  News compared to the work of the other churches, except perhaps the  Catholics. But at the time, Baptists were few in number and not as prominent in the community as some later became. Few owned automobiles.  "Some people came to church by horse and buggy," Alice Gridsdale writes.  "They used to tie the horse at the back of the church."  Vernon Baptist Church did not escape the social turmoil in the aftermath of the war. By 1919, the congregation had dwindled further: non-resident members (27) outnumbered the residents (16). Though the building was paid off, the church remained dependent on a convention grant  and found it difficult to pay a pastor. Thus a rapid turnover of leaders persisted. For a time at the end of the war, services were only held monthly  and suspended entirely for six weeks during the post-war "Spanish"  influenza epidemic. The church records pay tribute to Superintendent  A.E. Foster for holding the Sunday School together in difficult times.  Church Clerk Foster also noted that business meetings often met "Without  a quorum...we were unable at all times to live up to our by-laws...The  Church Roll should be revised. Your church has no Trustees, only one  Deacon, no Deaconesses, the church not having an Annual Meeting for  two years nearly all officers have gone away. I am very glad to say we have  33 FIRST BAPTIST CHURCH  lost none of our members by death during that time."  In the 1920s, the church began to grow again, regaining the 1914  level in 1922 and swelling to eighty-three by 1925. Sunday School attendance increased to over fifty at this time. The 1920 church budget totalled  $870.00 and grants from the B.C. Convention continued as a pastor's  annual salary ranged from $1,200.00 to $1,500.00 in these years. Pastor  L.A. Lockhart was the speaker at Vernon's "Grand Peace Celebration" held  in Poison Park, August 1919. When F.W. Dafoe, B.A., arrived as pastor in  1921, he confidently outlined Baptist distinctiveness in the newspaper. The  notice also referred to a young peoples' meeting on Tuesday, and to choir  practice on Friday.  By 1922, Rev. Dafoe, too, had moved on, replaced by Theodore  Habershon, a former English lawyer. Rev. Habershon had the church constitution thoroughly revised; he also seems to be the first pastor to insist on  a church "office" for himself. A church decoration committee started up.  Over the protest of Treasurer Harwood, a new baptistry costing over  $240.00 was installed, a paid janitor employed ($12.00 a month in winter,  $6.00 in summer) and the church even operated debt free for a short  time. At the annual meeting, January 1923, Rev. Habershon spoke of his  "great desire" to see the church become self-supporting "in the very near  future." Such was not to be the case, and after less than two years, though  apparently well liked, he resigned. He explained his departure in a letter  published in the newspaper: "...owing...to the continued ill-health of Mrs.  Habershon [who] could not bear the intense heat of another summer."  Rev. F.W. McKinnon arrived from Portage La Prairie during the summer of 1924, and urged on an already active congregation. Previous ministers had telephones, but he appears to be the first to advertise his number,  283L. The Sunday School hour was changed to Sunday afternoon for a  time, and in the spring of 1926, two visiting Baptist ministers held evangelist services in the community with reported success. One notable Sunday  witnessed twenty-one new members joining the church. By October 1927,  after some controversy during which Rev. McKinnon threatened to resign,  the pastor reported that "all things were working well" and that "the future  would be brighter." Financial struggles continued and the caretakers, Mr.  and Mrs. Best, volunteered to do their work free.  In the later 1920s, all previous difficulties were eclipsed by a theological dispute called the "modernist controversy," a controversy that split the  entire B.C. Baptist Convention and from which the Vernon church did not  escape. A schism occurred, and suddenly in 1927, there were two Baptist  churches in the city.  Church historian Pousett argues that the schism resulted from the  demands of conservative Baptists that an officially approved doctrinal  statement be accepted and applied by church leaders and institutions. A  34 FIRST BAPTIST CHURCH  specific doctrinal controversy concerned the conservative opinion that the  Scriptures be viewed as the inerrant Word of God, not to be undermined  by critical or textual analyses. Brandon College, a Baptist institution in  Manitoba, was accused by some as too critical and liberal. Some B.C.  churches successfully demanded exemption from funding it. Numerous  pamphlets circulated attacking critical "modernism" and threatening the  Baptist Union of Western Canada and the B.C. Convention with reduction  of financial support unless the conservative position was accepted.  An effort in 1927 by the B.C. Convention to censure dissident  church leaders (among them Rev. Rowell, a former Vernon pastor) hardened the lines of conflict. Soon a third of B.C. Baptist Churches joined the  schism, reducing the membership of the B.C. Convention from 6,244 in  1927 to 3,995 by 1930. The "Regular" Baptist denomination began with  one quarter of former Convention members, and considerable property,  but accepted none of the sizeable Convention debt. In apparent frustration, the Convention petitioned the B.C. government to dissolve the  upstart Regular Baptist denomination, but to no avail.  A number of families left Vernon Baptist Church and formed another Baptist group which began advertising meetings in a "Baptist Hall" on  Barnard Avenue. Soon the group named itself Emmanuel (Regular)  Baptist Church, and by 1930, located only a few blocks from the earlier  Baptist church, which in the same year began officially calling itself First  Baptist Church. Kelowna Baptists also divided. Those in Armstrong and  Enderby permanently left the Convention. Post-war recovery was thus seriously set back, and the financial situation was such that the board of B.C.  Convention felt it necessary to fund only one pastor who would serve both  Vernon and Kelowna.  The split among Vernon Baptists came as a severe blow. Animosity  between the two churches continued for over twenty years. Among some  friends and in certain families, the rift remained permanently. Pousett suggests that the divisions and "...nagging financial problems contributed to  Pastor McKinnon's health difficulties and his decision to move from  Vernon in the fall of 1928." G.R. Cameron, then proved unsatisfactory and  remained only for some months.  With the onset of the Great Depression, circumstances did not  improve. D.J. Rowland arrived in 1930 and was asked by the board to lead  both the Vernon and Kelowna churches. Before long, the board terminated the Vernon grant completely, but Rev. Rowland carried on. In the view  of some Vernon Baptists, "...only his selfless devotion...following what he  perceived to be God's will, and supported by the still faithful few, kept the  doors of the church open." The risk of closure was real. The Baptist  church at Trail, for example, closed its doors in 1931, and of thirty B.C.  Convention churches, only eleven remained self-supporting. As late as  35 FIRST BAPTIST CHURCH  1940, church receipts in Vernon totalled a mere $515.00 annually. The  pastor survived on a meagre local salary supplemented by the occasional  Sunday School offerings and apparently as the officiant for numerous weddings around the community.  The "faithful few" helping the pastor consisted of about twenty persons, mainly women, who for at least a decade shared tasks among themselves, each accepting several responsibilities. Mrs. Allen, for example,  served for a time as both treasurer and clerk of the church. Her faithfulness was acknowledged later in that she was declared an honorary life deaconess. Of the seven deacons, four were women. Women also outnumbered men on the church finance committee four to two. Church records  of the 1930s indicate that Sunday School work became the mainstay of the  church. Few, if any, regular church business meetings were held. On several occasions, the leadership question was expedited by a simple resolution  that all officers retain their positions for another year. Choosing the  church organist, sending flowers to the ill and bereaved, allocating donations (money for the pastor, or a $3.00 donation to the Sumas Relief Fund,  1935), and obtaining wood for heat represent extra responsibilities of the  Sunday School in these years, and at a time when the weekly Sunday  School offering rarely exceeded $2.00.  During the 1930s church advertisements for Sunday morning indicate only Sunday School for children and Bible class for adults, no worship  service. A "regular Gospel Service" took place Sunday evening. This  arrangement seems to have lasted for years, and choir and other groups  virtually nonexistent. Even Sunday School was interrupted for up to a  month by closures due to occasional polio scares (1934, 1937, 1941).  Attendance figures indicate a low of nine students during these years.  Student numbers and offerings steadily increased in the late 1930s and  early 1940s, students frequently numbering more than thirty.  During W.W. II, church membership increased slowly (twenty-five  active members by 1945), but in the life of the church, fresh vigour was  apparent. An energetic newcomer, Mrs. W.P. Reekie, widow of a prominent Baptist minister and former president of the Women's Board of the  Baptist Union of Western Canada, was one who helped improve matters.  Arriving in Vernon in 1938, she was soon Sunday School superintendent,  and stirred everyone to renewed and successful efforts with the slogan  "Our Sunday School will grow, and grow, and grow, and we will work to  make it so." Due to her efforts, the pastor's salary grant from the B.C.  Convention was restored.  In connection with other Okanagan and Kootenay Baptist churches,  occasional summer camps were held at Trepanier Beach and then at Trout  Creek. Active groups like the Baptist Young People's Union (BYPU), the  Women's Missionary Society and others demonstrated renewed vitality in  36 FIRST BAPTIST CHURCH  the church. For example, the Sewing Club raised sufficient funds to cover  the cost of organ repairs.  The war forced institutions to look outward. Servicemen from the  nearby military camps swelled attendance at services and the church  helped with a downtown Fellowship and Entertainment Centre for soldiers. In 1941, Sgt. Nelson spoke to the BYPU on "Air Raid Precaution,"  bringing home the realities of the conflict. For needs further afield, the  church sent financial aid: Soldier and Sailor Fund; Aid to Russia Fund;  India Famine Relief Fund. The Women's Missionary Society stitched  quilts, designated for the survivors of the Battle of Britain. In failing  health, Rev. Rowland retired in 1946 but the church faced the post-war  period with renewed confidence.  Theodore T. Gibson, the first new minister in sixteen years, brought  strength, vision, and organization to the church. The emphasis on Sunday  School and other existing church groups continued. Apparently, a Sunday  School bus provided by Carswell, a sympathetic businessman, was used for  a time. A worship service was overlapped with Sunday School in what was  described as a "Combination Service." Choir was restored, assisted by the  donation of a good used piano. Rev. Gibson also broadcast religious messages on the new Vernon radio station, CJIB, assisted by the re-organized  church choir and other musical groups. Business meetings were made  more systematic with the use of a budget system and the first regular  Second church buibiing where clock tower now stands. Constructed in 1948, it was moved to 27th  Street and is now used by Faith Baptist.  37 FIRST BAPTIST CHURCH  church bank account. For the first time, some of the minutes were typewritten.  But the most significant project was a new church building. The age  of the existing structure was now nearly forty, repair costs were mounting;  there was no space to expand, and city noise was cited as a problem. Mr.  Best still served as janitor for $20.00 a month. The pastor was quoted as  saying that "...lack of facilities for a growing program of Christian activity  for all ages has made the new building imperative." An unexpected and  friendly offer of a gift of $2,000 from a wealthy Summerland Baptist  (Judge Kelly) stirred the church to set up a building fund and a building  committee. A grant and loan from the B.C. Convention Board plus members' gifts and pledges added to the feasibility of the project. Trinity  United Church was entering a building program the same year, more reason to be confident about future growth.  Fred Harwood, a senior deacon, officially turned the sod for the new  building in October, 1947. The building, the Vernon News reported, was  "...designed by the pastor in consultation with a Vancouver engineering  firm." Building materials were hard to come by, and Rev. Gibson with his  shock of red hair, was often seen hurrying about on foot (he had no automobile at first) to locate necessary supplies. A contractor, J. Moebes, was  involved but much of the labour was volunteer. The new edifice was functionally ready by spring 1948.  For $5,500.00 the former church building was purchased by Wayside  Press and is presently owned (1993) by Vernon Flower Shop. Change of  ownership took effect before the new church was complete and some  minor dislocation occurred, such as using the Adventist Church for First  Baptist services. Dedication Sunday fell on May 16, 1948 and several  prominent Baptist leaders came to help celebrate the event: Rev. F.W.  Haskins, president of the Convention of Baptist Churches of B.C.; Rev.  John Hart, missionary to India; Rev. Charles Smith, field missionary-evangelist, Baptist Union of Western Canada.  The edifice itself was impressive, if modest. Given that previous attendance at Baptist services had never exceeded one hundred, the seating  capacity of over one hundred and sixty represented an adventure of faith.  The sanctuary was described in the dedication brochure, "First the  Communion table, where pastor and people on one level share equally the  presence of Christ. Directly behind and above it on a wide open stair, the  preaching-desk with its open Bible, the source of authority. And recessed  high in the wall behind, the Baptistry, speaking of the Risen Christ, and  our place of public dedication." New facilities of the main floor also  included a mother's room, a choir room, and a "commodious" study for  the pastor. The basement with its 10 foot ceiling contained a kitchen and  multi-use Sunday School and banquet/gym area. A combination coal-  38 FIRST BAPTIST CHURCH  wood furnace was installed. The impressive dedication brochure also  restated the 'Church Covenant' and contained expressions of appreciation  "...to each and everyone who had in any way helped to make the new First  Baptist Church possible...To all who have laboured and prayed for this  church in pew and pulpit since before its foundation, we record our debt."  It is useful to note the list of officers serving the church at this juncture:  OFFICERS, 1948  Deacons:  F.V Harwood H.E. McCall  A.M. Weston A.F. Wilbee  Honorary Life Deaconess:  Mrs. C.A.C. Allen  Deaconesses:  Mrs. F.V. Harwood      Mrs. J.W. Grisdale  Mrs. W. Campbell       Mrs. H. Pouncy  Clerk: Mrs. F.C. Tulloch  Treasurer: A.M. Weston  Organists:  Miss J. Reekie Miss M. Park  Finance Committee:  Messrs. Block, Harwood, McCall, Weston, Wilbee,  Miss Reekie Mrs. Tulloch  Sunday School Superintendent: H.E. McCall  President, Mission Circle: Mrs. F.V. Harwood  Pres., Busy Bee Sewing Circle: Mrs. T. Chase  Leader, Explorers' Bible Club: Mrs. M. Block  President, B.Y.P. Union: Miss D. Carswell  Auditor: Mr. M. Block  Much was still unfinished. The brochure informed people that  "pews, a better organ, Sunday School equipment, etc. are yet to be provided" and that "gifts for these undertakings" were welcome. To this end, a  "Furnishings shower" was held during the week of dedication. Seven years  elapsed before the pews were installed, and also some time before the  application of stucco, some evidence of the financial strain the new building placed on the congregation. The Church building committee originally estimated the total cost at $14,000.00, but as bills came in, and despite  the volunteer labour, expenses climbed to over $17,000.00. Paying off the  debt remained the major financial challenge of much of the 1950s.  Hopes for continued membership were not quite fulfilled, although  by 1948 active membership had risen to forty (non-resident/inactive =  eleven), the highest number since before the Depression. Church receipts  in 1949 totalled $2,455.00 but most of that was used up by the pastor's  salary ($1,900.00) and car allowance ($180.00). Evangelistic forays into the  39 FIRST BAPTIST CHURCH  Present Baptist Church, Vernon. Built on the East Hill in 1966. Photo courtesy of Vernon Museum  and Archives.  community took place but church growth levelled off. First Baptist at  Vernon, despite up to date facilities and a reasonably dedicated congregation retained the status of a mission (subsidized) church for another fifteen years.  BIBLIOGRAPHY  Alice Grisdale, My Memories of the First Baptist Church, Vernon. Unpublished Mss. 1980s.  F.W. Haskins, ed., A History of the Okanagan Association. BUWC mimeo. 1973.  C.C. McLaurin, Pioneering in Western Canada, A Story of the Baptists. Calgary, 1939.  Gordon H. Pousett, A History of the Convention of Baptist Churches of British Columbia, Vancouver,  Vancouver School of Theology, Unpublished MA Thesis, 1982.  Margaret E. Thompson, The Baptist Story in Western Canada. Calgary, BUWC, 1974.  Vernon News Oct. 23, 1947.  Ministers of First Baptist, Vernon, 1907 -1950  J.T.Jones*  1907-  1909  J.B. Rowell  1918-  1919  Pastor Brough*  1908-  1909  L.A. Lockhart  1919-  1921  B. Freeman*  1908-  1909  F.W. Dafoe  1921-  1922  A. Anderson  1910-  1911  T. Habershon  1922-  1924  R.E.E. Harkness*  1911-  1912  F.W. McKinnon  1924-  1928  D.E. Hatt  1912-  1913  G.R. Cameron*  1928  W.J. Scott  1914-  1916  A. Evans*  1930  J.H. Howe*  1916-  1917  D.J. Rowland  1930-  1946  H.S. Erb*  1918  T.T. Gibson  1946-  1950  40 FIRST BAPTIST CHURCH  *Pastor Brough is called a "student" minister. The others indicated  served as interim, part time, or ministers by long term "supply." Alex  Anderson was the first full-time minister called by the church.  Selected Church Officers 1907 -1950 (Chronological Order)  Until the 1960s, the pastor was the dominant administrator: he  chaired business meetings, controlled the agenda and frequently signed  the minutes. Surviving church records indicate the appointment of  trustees and occasionally a "financial secretary" but the consistently prominent offices appear to be those of church secretary/clerk, treasurer, and  Sunday School superintendent. Leading officers rotated in these positions,  often holding two of them simultaneously.  Secretary/Church Clerk  T.G. Wanless  H.D. Riggs  J. Cook  E.D. Ford  F. Bunting  T.W. Scott  A.E. Foster  F. Elles  J.T. Martin  H.G. Palmer  F. Everetts  (Miss) M.Scott (1926)  (Mrs.) C.A.C. Allen  Priscilla Tulloch  Ed Kuhn  H.G. Moses  H. McCall  (Mrs.) W.P. Reekie  L. Stroud  W. Campbell  Treasurer  H.D. Riggs  A.E. Foster  P.A. Anderson  H.K. Narraway  G. Tuxford  (Miss)E.Drew(1920)  J.W. Barker  F. Harwood  (Mrs.)C.A.C. Allen  A.M. Weston  Alice Grisdale  J.W. Barker  J. Stuart  J.T. Martin  Mr. Gallop  Sunday School Supt.  T.G. Wanless  S. Zarfass  W. Painter  A.E. Foster  F.C. Lever  E.D. Ford  F. Bunting  W. Stanley  H.K. Narraway  P.A. Anderson  G. Tuxford  41 OKANAGAN MOUNTAIN PARK  by Sheila Paynter  Okanagan Mountain Park, a Class A wilderness park, is a 10,462 hectare  asset to our valley. It has remote beaches, three climatic zones, and runs  back into high country past 1,579 metre high Okanagan Mountain.  Visitors can access the park from Okanagan Mission in the north or from  the Chute Lake Road in Naramata at the south.  There are Indian pictographs on rocks in the canyons. Stories have  been told of the trails being used by early missionaries (e.g. Father  Pandosy), cattle drivers, and later, horse loggers in the 1930s. It is now  used regularly by outdoor enthusiasts.  The idea for the park came in the early 1970s from a spinoff group  of the Okanagan Similkameen Parks Society. It was chaired by Doreen  Adams, Summerland. Members were: Victor Wilson, Naramata; John  Woodworth, Kelowna; Ted Dodd, Kelowna; John Kitson, Summerland;  Leon Blumer, Kelowna; and Bell Eaton, Kelowna. For several years this  Looking east toward Okanagan Mountain Park from Bertram Creek Bench Parking Lot in 1989.  Sheila Paynter is a long-time resident of Westbank. She is an ardent sportswoman, naturalist, hiker, author, and speaker. Her book, First Time Around (Kelowna Copy Centre: 1990)  describes her walk around Okanagan Lake in 1989, and is available from most book stores  in the Okanagan.  42 OKANAGAN MOUNTAIN PARK  committee researched and planned the park's future, finally making a presentation to W.A.C. Bennett, premier of the province. In 1973, Okanagan  Mountain Park became a reality. Bunch grass and Ponderosa pine are  found in the lower parts and Douglas fir higher up. There is a wide variety  of animals including snakes, deer, coyotes, bears and an introduced herd of  elk. The Department of Fisheries is presently restocking Baker, Norman  and Divide Lakes with rainbow trout. Volunteer help comes from Unitel  and other communication systems companies who deliver fry by helicopter.  The Ministry of Parks has three objectives for park use: (1) day use  which includes hiking trails, boating and picnicking; (2) back country  activities such as camping, backpacking, fishing, hunting, and trail riding;  (3) resource appreciation: maps, interpretive signs and trails. Three other  important management controls concern logging, fire fighting and locating sources of drinking water.  The names of beach campsites recall early days of the area. Marine  sites like Reluctant Dragon Cove, Halfway Beach, Commando Bay, Van  Hyce, Goode's Creek and Buchan Beach are examples of safe harbours of  refuge. Squally Point and Rattlesnake Island are two other evocative  names.  Rattlesnake Island has  had a controversial history and  several owners. It has now  been restored to the park.  Even its name is debatable.  Perhaps it was called "N'haw-  Hetq" by early native people.  Later, it was called "Sunset  Island" according to Peter  Spackman of Peachland, but  by oral tradition and general  consensus, it is best known as  "Rattlesnake Island."  Citizen groups have  joined to help Parks and  Recreation Services promote  public enjoyment and correct  use of these wild lands that surround us. In the south slopes  region on the Kelowna side of  Okanagan Mountain Park, the  Western Canada Wilderness  Committee has joined the  The south end of Wild Horse Canyon in Okanagan  Mountain Park in 1989.  43 OKANAGAN MOUNTAIN PARK  Okanagan Similkameen Parks Society to lobby for parks status in the area  of Little White Mountain.  In the summer of 1990, one of the thirteen teams of enthusiastic hikers and riders began work on an Okanagan Highland Trail Link that will  eventually circle Okanagan Lake at an elevation that keeps the lake in  view. The Kelowna section runs from Okanagan Mountain Park to Little  White and McCulloch. There are plans to cross Mission Creek at Cardinal  Creek, come behind Black Mountain Park to Oyama Lake and on to  Cougar Canyon. Dr. Michael Whittaker, Kelowna, chairs the group that coordinates the whole trail.  In January 1993, another group made up of Central Okanagan naturalists, back country riders and cross country skiers met to create a forum  that will contact the various levels of government. These central Okanagan  trail users have a particular interest in mapping.  These volunteer groups prove that many Okanagan residents are  keen to preserve and add to the parks system in the Okanagan. "Friends of  Okanagan Mountain Park" was formed in 1988, they have been lobbying  the government and trying to acquire those parcels within the park which  are privately owned, including a quarter of the shoreline. To date they  have added eight of the sixteen parcels that would complete the park.  Whether your first view of this unique park has been from the air or  from the highway I hope you appreciate its value as a wilderness park.  Goode's Creek Beach at Okanagan Mountain Park in 1989.  44 Documents  GEORGE BELL'S  LETTERS TO GRAHAM ROSOMAN  Introduction by Robert Cowan  With a pending provincial election in the depths of the Depression,  George Bell wrote to Graham Rosoman in June 1933 inquiring as to his  chances of obtaining a nomination in the North Okanagan riding. Mr.  Bell had known Mr. Rosoman since his arrival in Enderby in 1893. After  Enderby's incorporation in 1905, he was elected mayor. At the first council  meeting, Graham Rosoman was appointed City Clerk. They had the interesting task of working together to develop the necessary infrastructure for  the new city.  Mr. Bell was one of the principal  entrepreneurs of Enderby, building the  Brick or Bell Block on Cliff Street  between Belvedere and Maud Streets.  He was also a partner with Robert Peel  in their general merchandising business, the Enderby Trading Co. A strong  Methodist, he helped establish the  church in Enderby on Cliff Street  (almost across from his residence). In  later years, he represented B.C. in the  general council of the United Church  after union in 1925. An enthusiastic  temperance worker, he lectured in this  cause in Canada, New Zealand and  Scotland. While mayor of Enderby, he  was elected president of the Union of  B.C. Municipalities in the early years of    _        _ " ,p  . ,   ,"..,.  . r . ; ; George Bell, mayor of Enderby 1905-10.  that organization. pnoto courteSy of the Enderby Museum.  Robert Cowan is editor of the 59th Report, and chairman of the Enderby and District  Museum Society. These letters can be found in the Enderby Museum.  45 THE BELL - ROSOMAN LETTERS  He left Enderby in July 1911 and moved to Victoria. There he served  on city council and represented the city in the provincial legislature from  1916 until 1924 as a Liberal. While in the legislature, he was the chair of  the municipal committee. He and his family moved from Victoria to  Vancouver in 1923. He died in Vancouver on June 9, 1940.  Graham Rosoman was born in London, England in 1861, and came  to Canada in 1893. He settled first at Mara, but moved shortly thereafter to  Enderby. He had been employed as a clerk for the City of London's  schools and in Enderby as a clerk for the Columbia Flour Mill. Being a  clerk was not his first choice. He had wanted to become an Anglican  Church minister, but was told in 1900 that he was too old. He lived for  another sixty-three years, almost all of that time employed as city clerk and  in 1948 as supervisor, an honourary position that allowed him to continue  to attend council meetings.  During the period described in these letters, Enderby and British  Columbia were in dire straits. Enderby lacked the industrial base that  seemed so secure at the turn of the century. Much of the property had  reverted to the city in lieu of taxes. At one point, Tom Kneale, city foreman, and Mr. Rosoman held their pay cheques—meagre as they were in  the 1930s—for as long as ten months until the city obtained the funds to  cover them.  Enderby's economic situation was a microcosm of British  Columbia's. "By October (1931), Finance Minister Jones was being warned  by the Dominion government and eastern investment dealers that the  province would have great difficulty selling its bonds or raising additional  loans. The situation became critical when the province's requests for  financial assistance were summarily rejected by R.B. Bennett as exorbitant.  During an unsuccessful trip to Ottawa to appeal this decision, Jones was  faced with an ultimatum from the Bank of Commerce, demanding that  the existing $9,000,000 overdraft be immediately funded and, echoing the  federal government, that a balanced budget be produced." (Ian D. Parker,  "Simon Fraser Tolmie: The Last Conservative Premier of British  Columbia" BC Studies, No. 11, Fall 1971, page 29.)  The economic problems faced by the provincial government were  exacerbated by a political crisis alluded to in the letters. The ruling  Conservative Party was badly divided with Premier Tolmie alienating the  influential Vancouver section of the party, causing the Bowser conservatives to form the Non-Partisan Party. He had hoped to develop a union  form of government similar to Great Britain, involving opposition politicians, to deal with the economic crisis, but it did not materialize. (Ibid.  page 33.)  The idea of a union form of government had been popularized by  the Vancouver Province. "The Province proposed the formation of a non-par-  46 THE BELL - ROSOMAN LETTERS  tisan administration of the best minds in the province to operate the government as a board of directors would operate a corporation." (Ibid, page  31.) It seems that George Bell may have been influenced by this idea. He  certainly saw himself as beyond the pettiness of party politics.  Mr. Rosoman's long and thoughtful reply to Mr. Bell's inquiry gives  readers an insight not only into those years of crisis, but also an idea of his  notions of service and health.  George Bell  444 12th Ave. West  Vancouver, B.C.  June 29 - 33  Dear Mr. Rosoman  Enclosed Ck for 1933 Taxes which I think you will find correct.  You will recall, that on several occasions you suggested that I should  again get into B.C. Legislature during the last few weeks many others have  suggested the same thing. I think, that if I wanted it, I could get nominated here in Vancouver. On Liberal, on Bowser, or on C.C.F. Ticket, and I  have also been advised to go up to N. Okanagan and run as an independent - Maybe it is sentiment, but I confess the Okanagan appeals to me.  And I also feel that neither Heggie or McDonald will ever put the Ok on  the map - especially attached as they are to the Party system. I judge that if  4 or 5 candidates are running McD. will be elected. I also believe that one  independent in a 3 cornered contest would win, and I also think it is probable that there will be more independents elected in B.C. than any other  group. The whole question is. What is a man's duty? I am comfortable and  happy now. 63 years old. Should I worry about it? All this in confidence  and with kind regards -  George Bell  Enderby, B.C.  Aug. 7th, 1933  Dear Mr. Bell:  I am sorry indeed that your letter of the 29th June has remained so  long unanswered. I have been so desperately up against it with work and  worry in connection with civic affairs that I have been unable to give the  matter of which you wrote any effective thought at all, much less to put  anything worth while into writing. I am now going to take a little time off,  however, and the very first thing I am going to do is to try and gather a few  thoughts together on the important matter referred to in your letter.  47 THE BELL - ROSOMAN LETTERS  And first, let me say — and I say it with all the earnestness of which I  am capable — I believe it would be a great mistake to seek election in the  North Okanagan. No one can get elected in this constituency unless he is  a resident of the City of Vernon. The population of the North Okanagan is  too small, and the people of the two older parties too clannish and coldblooded; there are no masses here on whom to act and in whom to work  up any kind of public enthusiasm — there is no such thing as public opinion here. Your connection with this end of the Valley would not help you  at all in Vernon, where the majority of the voters are, and from whence  the chief influences emanate. I am convinced that your time and energy  and expense would be absolutely thrown away if you were to run in this  constituency.  Secondly, as to party: The idea of  being an Independent is very attractive  when one thinks of the apparent failure of the party system, and it is fine to  think that no-one would have any  strings on one, and that he would be  free to follow his own conscience. But  the failure is not so much in the system  itself as in the conditions now existing,  and especially in the poor calibre of  >      i     i JfyJ^^M   tne men ky wnom the leaders of the  parties are surrounded — their chief  ^^^Eml^^^KN^mmmKM   colleagues and advisers, I mean.  The thing to do, in my opinion, if  one wants to do good work for God  and humanity, is to join some party and  work within it. Admittedly, as a member of a party you have to bear with  much that is distasteful, but the condition of the parties is such to-day that a  man of ability and singleness of aim  can quickly forge to the front, and it is only as a leading member of a party  that you can ever reach a position in which you can do effective work.  Please do not think I am just throwing bouquets — this is a serious  matter, and I would not mislead you for all the world; but I feel that at this  time I ought to tell you — and I do so with utter sincerity and conviction  — that you have never realized your own abilities. I believe — and always  have believed — that you have a great capacity for public life and leadership, and that if only you would get right down to it, and bring to bear all  that is in you of wisdom and devotion, you would go on from strength to  strength, and in His own good time would be used by God for the carrying  out of His supreme purposes in the affairs of this nation.  Graham Rosoman circa 1920. Photo courtesy of the Enderby Museum.  48 THE BELL - ROSOMAN LETTERS  The only danger — and it is a great danger — of failure, as I see it,  consists in these two points: 1st, that you might be too easy-going, and not  get down with sufficient exactness and persistency to the fine points of  party management; and, 2nd, that you would be apt, in standing for principle, to take a stand so far in advance of the average party-man that they  would not agree, and would deem you "unpractical" and "visionary"; in  which case you would be left more and more out of the party counsels and  so tend to become more or less isolated — practically in the position of an  Independent; and then, all possibility of achievement would be gone.  By being a member of a party, working in loyally and encouragingly  with the rest at all times, ignoring their short-comings and tackling all  questions as they came along with sagacity and good-heartedness, keeping  the ideal of God-service — which is man-service at its highest — always in  your own mind, but saying little or nothing about it, you would steadily  advance to a position of leadership.  While you cannot get a party of ordinary men to take a very high  view, or to step out very far at a time on principle, yet by being wise and  patient and content to achieve a little at a time you can influence them  strongly and carry them far on the road towards purity of motive and  power of accomplishment. The power of the God-ideal, continuously and  silently held in mind by one destined for leadership is tremendous, but it  must never be talked about in public, nor to individuals who do not as yet  understand it.  As regards choice of a party: Being open-minded and unprejudiced,  as I know you are, I am sure this must be a very difficult matter to decide.  The C.C.F. looks promising, but it is an untried proposition; third parties  have always, so far, been a failure; and I think it may turn out that these  people will not achieve a victory at the polls, but will do immense good in  stirring up the two old parties to greater progressiveness.  The Liberal party is more united than any other now in the field,  and this may be the means of putting it into office; but, while the leader  (Mr. Pattullo) is a pretty capable man, there is a terrible lack of ability in  some of his colleagues — those, I mean, who held office in the last one or  two Liberal administrations.  The Bowser section of the Conservative party is weak. While Mr.  Bowser was a good friend of mine in the past, I think he is making a mistake in undertaking to lead a party at his age, and after having been out of  public life so long.  The Union party are quietly gathering strength; the delay in holding  the election is very much in their favour, as, while it irritates their opponents, it is giving the yeast of Unionism time to work; and, believe me, it is  working. I will not undertake to prophesy, but I believe there is quite a  chance that they will come out at the top of the poll, after all. Dr. Tolmie is  49 THE BELL - ROSOMAN LETTERS  a fine man personally, but he had a poor bunch of ministers round him in  the last administration, and, in addition to the depression, this had a lot to  do with the failure of the Government.  No matter how the election may turn out, however, I do not think  Tolmie will be at the head of the party very long, on account of his health.  Looking back, it seems to me that he was ill during at least part of every  session during his term of office. And if he drops out who is there to take  his place? Not one outstanding man is at present in sight among those by  whom he is surrounded.  Looking impartially over the field, I cannot help feeling that there is  a leading place for you in any party whom you might decide to go in with.  There is no principle involved, no material distinction, as there used to be,  between Liberal and Conservative — whatever the party is called that may  happen to be in power, it must be progressive; the people, and present-day  conditions, demand it.  But I think the two older parties have the best chance of doing good  work; I think the C.C.F. party will fill a useful place, but the people will be  afraid to trust them with the reins of office — at least for some years.  But, of course, all this is only opinion and conjecture — the final  outcome may surprise us all.  I note what you say — that you are sixty-three and comfortable and  happy; and I hate to advise you to take the plunge into the troubled waters  of politics. But some-one has to do the work, and sixty-three, when one is  in good health, is a mighty fine age at which to begin.  There are, as we all know, great temptations in political life; as soon  as you begin to forge ahead there will be men wanting to "buy" you —  offering to let you in on this and that provided you do such and such  things for them, etc. And to give way for the sake of personal gain, even in  ways that might appear perfectly innocent and justifiable, would divide  your mind and cause those earth-born clouds to arise in your soul which  obscure the Divine light and hide from your vision the perfect way.  To win a really worthwhile success needs a strong, utterly self-less  attitude.  What about bodily health? Don't you think you are, like myself, apt  to carry a little too much weight? The less weight a man carries — within  reason, of course — the brighter shines the mental and spiritual light within — the mind is more acute, the perceptions finer; I experience the truth  of this myself from time to time when I cut down on the daily intake of  nourishment. I have found great advantage from giving up the eating of  meat. I gave it up 16 years ago, and since then have lived mainly on vegetable, cooked and raw, milk, and fruit in season. Dr. Dorchester, of your  City, expert in health-building by physical exercises, and general naturopath, could, I believe, give you some wonderful pointers in regard to  50 THE BELL - ROSOMAN LETTERS  maintaining health and efficiency. The time to build up health is when  one is well, not after sickness or ill-health has developed.  I am more than sorry, I am deeply grieved, to have appeared to fail  an old friend like you when you sought my counsel; but believe me, I have  been carrying a burden of care in connection with this little City of ours  that is almost crushing. I am like a soldier in the trenches, and have had to  sacrifice everything to the one task, of getting Enderby through without  falling into the hands of a receiver.  I trust the foregoing will be of some assistance in helping you to  decide on your course. The question, what is a man's duty, is of course,  one that only the man himself can answer. With the help of God, I think  you will be able to arrive at a decision.  Yours sincerely,  Graham Rosoman  Aug. 14/33  Dear Mr. Rosoman  Your kind letter of 7th inst. rec'd. I feel guilty! As I can see by your  long thoughtful letter that I have taken a lot of your time. As I think back  Re Elections, I can agree with you Re self- centerness of Vernon, and probably they are the same still, in fact I think, man requires a great deal of  punishment before he is refined enough to vote unselfishly.  Sometimes I have an impulse to try and do something worth while,  along lines you suggest. Then we are discouraged by the U.S. crying for  "Beer" or by B.C. gambling in stocks to-day as if 1929 had never happened  or by attending a nearly empty church as I did last night while at the  Beaches are tens of thousands more than half-naked people a lying about  on the sand or grass listening to Jazz and a dozen other things we could  mention.  However your letter is helpful and I thank you very much. I will read  it again in future. The B.C. situation, politically, is becoming more of a  mess every day.  Best Regards,  George Bell  51 DIARY OF A PROVINCIAL POLICE  CONSTABLE, 1899-1908  By Bill Knowles  Some time ago, I ran across a bundle of old diaries (1899 to 1908) kept by  Provincial Police Constable, Hugh S. Rose, who made Kelowna his headquarters.  While he was very meticulous in his notekeeping, he appears to have  used his own form of shorthand. Many of his notes were also very terse,  probably just sufficient to remind him of something. Periodically, one can  read "Inspecting W.C.s" which may or may not have meant "outdoor toilets" since there were certainly no "water closets," as we know them, in  Kelowna at that time. He also inspected premises such as the Benvoulin  Hotel and other businesses.  Other entries are much more illuminating, such as when he went out  to examine where Mrs. Black was killed by a falling tree...no doubt it was  an accident. On the other hand, he reports that "Carroll injured by horse"  without any follow up entry. In May 1904, he took the census of Kelowna  and reported a population of 443. He also collected the poll tax. He spent  a lot of time in adjacent communities rounding up evidence and making  arrests.  Here is a sample of the text:  Mar 12th, 1899 - Held trial on Alex. Sentenced by D. Sutherland to 3  months H.L. (Hard Labour).  Mar 16th - Took Alex to Kamloops.  Mar 17th - Caught #2 and got back to Sicamous.  Mar 18th - Got back to Kelowna. Found lots of dogs had been poisoned.  Mar 26th - Billy Brent and Nicholson came home, (author's note:  probably returned from the Boer War) Great crowds turned out to  meet them.  Apr 2nd - In Penticton. Arrested John.  Apr 3rd - Got to Camp McKinney.  Apr 4th - Arrested Ben at Rock Creek.  Apr 5th - Camp McKinney.  Apr 6th - Camp McKinney to Penticton.  There are many entries from Kamloops, Fairview, Keremeos and  Vernon, proving that he did a considerable amount of travelling. It  becomes evident that he did much more than just "keeping the peace."  C.W. (Bill) Knowles is a long time resident of Kelowna. Born in 1908 in Kelowna, when the  population was about 1000, he has been a member of the Kelowna Centennial Museum  board for nearly thirty-five years. Editor's Note: Presently, the diaries are in Mr. Knowles  possession, but he plans to give them to the Kelowna Museum in future.  52 DIARY OF A POLICE CONSTABLE  The notebooks of Provincial Police Constable Hugh Rose for the period 1899  to 1908. Photo courtesy of Bill Knowles.  Jan 29th, 1901 - In Kelowna. Complaints re rough ice at curling rink.  Jan 30th - Laying for boys at curling rink.  Jan 31st - Found out that W.B. pissed on ice at curling rink.  Feb 1st - Held trial for W.B. Plead guilty. Conviction made. Let off on warning.  Feb 25th - Clements complained Kelowna Shippers Union putting  out onions and his cows eating them and spoiling the milk.  Mar 5th - Heard a long peal and rumbling sound. Some think an  earthquake.  The constable seems to have had his own problems. On March 5,  1905, he sprained the calf of his leg playing lacrosse. The following day he  was confined to bed with La Grippe, and it was not until March 15 that he  began feeling better. Even when ill, he could not forget his work. On the  10th of March, he writes: "S.S... was in to see him about a small boy who  was meddling with his daughter." On May 1, he was again ordered to bed  by Dr. Knox, this time suffering with typhoid and he was thus confined  until the 31st of May.  There was very little gun play, but there were many brawls and fights.  Alcohol was often the aggravating factor. There appeared to be many  horse thieves in the valley. The wheels of justice seemed to turn much  faster than today.  Nov 29th - Got Warrant to arrest C.W. for horse theft. Took Aberdeen  to Penticton.  Nov 30th-Arrested C.W.  Dec 1st - Taking C.W. to Kelowna.  Dec 4th - Tried C.W. for horse stealing. Prisoner acquitted with  severe lecture.  The constable did have some fun. One such event happened when  53 DIARY OF A POLICE CONSTABLE  he and Dr. Williams went duck hunting. They got forty-five ducks and  three chickens, presumably prairie chickens. On February 2nd, he was on  duty at the Morrison House concert. In November 1901, accompanied by  Stillingfleet, he played nine holes of golf. In June 1904, he "...attended  Orchestra Concert in Raymer Hall. 138 people paid to get in. A great success." In August, he was on duty at the Kelowna Regatta.  There were many incidents of "break and enter," and a couple of  complaints of rape. There seemed to be quite a bit of horse stealing, as  mentioned before. Three men were arrested for stealing cherries at  Stirling's Orchard (about where Bankhead is today). Some folks were illegally catching fish in the creek with boxes which resulted in a fine of  $25.00 and $2.50 in costs. One case of drunkenness resulted in two weeks  in jail, while Peter was given one month for assault.  The most exciting crime seems to have been on May 9, 1906 when  Train No. 97 was held up at Ducks (Monte Creek) east of Kamloops, and  the mail car was robbed. Three men took part. Rewards totalling  $11,500.00 were posted and for several days men were sent out to establish  road blocks. Finally on May 16, "...orders received to return to Kelowna  because the robbers had been caught at Douglas Lake." (editor's note: this  incident is Bill Miner's famous CPR hold-up. See OHS Report No. 44, pages  56-57 or Mark Dugan and John Boessenecker, The Gray Fox, University of  Oklahoma Press, 1992, pp. 118-34.)  One thing that is not made clear is the relationship with the Kelowna  authorities. Only once is there a mention of "...assisting the City Police  with Hill stolen money case..." while our constable appeared to have operated in and out of town as a matter of course.  There can be no doubt but that the constable had a full and varied  life. Seven years later, in 1908, we find that the situation is not much  changed. In fact, some of the problems still exist today.  Apr 11th, 1908 - Mrs Ross dog painted with white lead.  Apr 16th - Hazelwood reported cabin broken into. Stolen were 45 ft  of 1" new rope, leather gloves and pack saddle rope cut from cinch. -  Arrested St. Pat drunk in city limits, fined $10.00 and costs.  Apr 20th - Arrested Charlie, drunk and hitting his wife. Got two  months.  Apr 26th - Inspected stakes on coal locations dated Dec 1907.  May 1st - Charlie reported loss of logging chains and blankets.  Suspect Willy.  May 9th - Willy wanted for theft of chains. Locked him up.  Remanded three days.  May 11th - Willy pleaded guilty. Suspended sentence, ordered to  return chains by Friday.  June 3rd - Young feller has been shooting with a shotgun in town.  54 DIARY OF A POLICE CONSTABLE  June 5th - Peterson's cabin cleaned out. Will be in tonight, suspect Johnnie.  June 6th - Sweated J.C. and Johnnie but could not get anything out  of them. Told them they were under suspicion and not to go near  the cabin again.  July 3rd - Hunting thistles and writing notices.  Jul 4th - Phoned Norris re Mrs Shet's death.  July 6th - Went across lake and brought Mrs Shet's body back. Smelt  high. Good job I had some spirits. Arrested Shet.  July 9th - Arrested three men for stealing cherries at Stirling's.  July 16th - Inspecting Canada Thistles.  July 29th - Sent notice to Shet and Gunder re living on Reserve.  Aug 12th & 13th - Kelowna Regatta. On Duty.  Aug 26th - Working on report re Casorso and thistles. Snow on  Mission Ridge.  Sept 5th - Letter from G. Cooper re Beavers flooding his meadows.  Sept 26th - Alex McDougal died at races.  Sept 29th - Across lake. Too rough to bring Mabee's boat back.  Nov 3rd - B. Crichton lost eight white leghorn chickens, galvanized  bucket. Big rooster - no spurs, suspect Chinaman.  Nov 6th - Max took fence down on Reserve. Horses been in and  trampled on graves.- B. Pease lost long white haired muff. - L. Mac  had nicol plate $3.00 watch from Knowles. (author's note: probably  stolen from J.B. Knowles Jewellery Store)  fames Bacon Knowles in 1906 outside the store where it was suspected that the $3.00 watch was  stolen. Photo courtesy of Bill Knowles.  55 Reminiscences  CAPTAIN E.C. HOY'S 50TH ANNIVERSARY  RETURN FLIGHT IN 1969  By Doug Kermode  It all began with the author being fortunate enough to occupy a grandstand seat. The year was 1969 and the Vernon Flying Club was contemplating the idea of a project to interest and occupy the members during the  summer months. I had been conjuring up a thought that harked back to  my childhood days when I was five and one-half. My father mentioned the  time that Captain Hoy had landed first in Vernon in 1919 and then  Calgary as he completed the first crossing of the Rockies in an aircraft  from Vancouver on August 7. I proposed we contact Hoy who was known  to reside in the State of Georgia and suggest he re-enact his aborted east-  to-west return flight from Golden.  Like most projects proposed in  any organization, considerable debate  usually ensues before any decision is  finalized. I became chairman. How to  fund this project? This aspect it was  felt, might be partly solved by the sale  of 50th Anniversary commemorative  envelopes. Then a brilliant idea came  with the suggestion from club member  Ed Openshaw, an erstwhile stamp collector. He had noted that the Canadian  government was shortly going to issue  a special commemorative stamp honouring Alcock's and Brown's first  crossing of the Atlantic fifty years ago.  This colourful 15-cent stamp would be  Captain Ernest Hoy in 1969.  J  Doug Kermode is a past-president of the O.H.S. Vernon Branch. A retired professional  photographer, flying has long been one of his hobbies.  56 CAPTAINE. C. HOY'S 5 OTH ANNIVERSARY RETURN FLIGHT  available soon and would certainly be most appropriate. So naturally, Ed  was the right man to head that committee.  The next approach was to ask Air Canada to transport Captain Hoy  from Toronto to Calgary. Air Canada did better than that, offering to fly  him from his home state of Georgia to Miami and return; a most generous  offer and we were very grateful for their assistance.  As Hoy enjoyed good health at seventy-five years, he said he would be  delighted to participate. Pending any change, we asked him to reserve  August 2 for the Vernon reception. The Calgary and Golden details had  yet to be hammered out, but we felt that by advising Hoy at this early stage  of our plans, he could be assured of our sincere intentions and that he  would not be involved financially.  The president of the Vernon Flying Club, Merv Hayward, stated that  he had approached Barry Morris, founder of Morris Aviation (Trans-  Inland Air Lines), and their aero engineer, Barry LaPointe, to seek what  aid they might add to our plans. Their offer was an organizer's dream.  They would undertake to fly Hoy from Calgary through Golden to  Vernon, and if required, would also fly him on to Vancouver in their twin  Apache. Cost, at the most, would entail only a portion of the fuel. What a  fantastic contribution!  Another piece of icing showed up for the cake when our hints to our  local MLA, Pat Jordan, bore fruit. We had suggested that possibly this  event, starting in British Columbia a half century ago, might prove of  interest to the provincial government. True to her word, the provincial  secretary was tapped on the shoulder and that welcome cheque for  $500.00 with the provincial coat of arms glowing in our cash box went a  long way towards easing our financial woes.  Jim Griffin, another Vernon Flying Club member who was associated  with the municipal administration, helped greatly in organizing this necessary aspect of our fund raising. Nearly all of our members were arm-twisted in one way or another to help in such things as building a platform,  hotel accommodation, transportation, public address systems and all the  other details that must be dovetailed together for such an event. We were  indeed blessed with a most co-operative membership.  Arrangements had been made in advance with the postal authorities  in Calgary, Golden and Vernon to frank the special letters at their post  offices when we arrived or departed at the respective destinations. The  commemorative envelopes had been composed and printed and the  Alcock-Brown 15-cent stamps were secured for the potential sales. There  were 150 hand-numbered letters put aside for Hoy to autograph, and we  took the entire lot to Calgary for cancellation.  Further long-distance calls to Hoy advised him of our good luck in  arranging for transportation and accommodation and we were eagerly  57 CAPTAIN E. C. HOY'S 50TH ANNIVERSARY RETURN FLIGHT  awaiting his arrival and the re-enactment of the aborted 1919 Golden  flight.  Barry Morris and Barry LaPointe were getting ready to head the twin  Apache for the August 1 rendezvous with Hoy. I had been elected the  lucky one of the committee to journey with them. En route, we planned to  follow the Sawtooth Range of the Monashee Mountains (an offshoot of  the Selkirks), a most spectacular mass of jagged peaks in the vicinity of  Revelstoke. We hoped to guide Ernie Hoy over that portion of the journey  out of Golden. This was a section he missed because of his crash at Golden  in 1919.  Upon arriving in Calgary, we soon made our way to the hotel. Hoy,  looking hale and hearty in spite of his seventy-five years, had checked in  shortly after his earlier arrival on Air Canada from Toronto. We soon  became engrossed in conversation regarding the forthcoming plans for  the following day's flight and associated activities.  One of the tasks we had for Ernie that evening was to autograph  those 150 numbered envelopes. We planned to sell them at $2.00 each.  The other 350 would sell for $1.00 each. Hopefully, enough would be sold  to swell our coffers and help balance our expenses. Following his stint at  the autographing session, our next stop, late in the evening, was the  Calgary Post Office to have all 500 souvenir issues franked.  As Ernie was working on these letters at his hotel, my mind was drifting back to childhood days, when my father told me about Captain Hoy's  flight and his first landing in Vernon. That was the occasion on August 7,  1919, when he personally delivered to Mayor S.A. Shatford the letter of  introduction from Mayor Gale of Vancouver. It therefore became the first  letter to be delivered and postmarked "B.C.-Alberta Aerial Mail Post."  Then, some twenty years later in 1939, I was able to get ajob at Bulman's  Cannery in Vernon. Also employed there was a man called "Shatty"  Shatford who had that original letter Hoy had transported. I asked him  one day if I could make a duplicate of it with my camera. About a month  later, he handed over the treasured letter and said, "Let me have it back in  the morning for sure." He explained that the missing George V stamp had  been removed by his niece some time ago. Needless to say, I did up prints  that evening. Incidentally, the cancellation actually reads August 4, 1919 as  poor weather held Hoy back until the second takeoff on August 7.  Following my musing, the Calgary Post Office staff were most cooperative and had franked all the letters in jig time. These were dealt with  after midnight in order to establish the August 2 date to be applied to all  franking that day, as this was the nearest we had available for the 1919 re-  enactment.  Departure from the Calgary airport was timed to have us arrive in  Golden at approximately 9:30 a.m. and nature was blessing us with nearly  58 CAPTAIN E. C. HOY'S 50TH ANNIVERSARY RETURN FLIGHT  Captain Hoy's JN-4 "Jenny" used in the original crossing oj the Rockies in August 7, 1919. Photo  taken at Armstrong on July 1, 1919.  cloudless skies. Ernie was very impressed with the twin Apache that would  replace his trusty JN-4 (Jenny) in which he had departed Calgary fifty years  earlier. He was, of course, given the co-pilot's seat.  The flight to Golden was of special interest to Hoy as this was the  portion he had viewed on the 1919 run. That segment had been through  the Kicking Horse Pass and really intrigued him as he was able to recall  vividly a few of the tight squeezes he had encountered in that turbulent  area. The turbulences still prevail even in the comfort of the modern twin  engine, enclosed cabin aircraft.  One location in particular enthralled him as he excitedly pointed  out that at 150 feet above the train he was following on his first flight, he  noted with concern that the locomotive and train cars were slowly gaining  on him as he bucked the vicious winds his frail craft was encountering in  those narrow passes. His navigation was almost entirely done by following  the railroad. His only chart was a CPR timetable that displayed the track  system throughout Canada.  Hoy was concentrating on the B.C. portion, and was following a low  altitude course for two reasons: the comparatively high altitude in that section compelled him to fly low because his 90-horsepower motor wouldn't  take him much higher, and the disturbance was slightly less at 150-200 feet  above the river.  It was a delight to note Ernie's expressions as he was able to retrace  some portions of the earlier occasion. Barry Morris gave him an opportunity to handle the controls over the more spectacular mountain scenery,  59 CAPTAIN E.C. HOY'S 50TH ANNIVERSARY RETURN FLIGHT  this time with the added advantage of a few thousand feet between the  wheels and the passes and snow-capped peaks. Ernie had to admit that his  flying skills had dimmed a bit since his early days when the wings were  laced with several yards of bracing wire, and a helmet and goggles were  used to soften the ever present prop wash at 90 miles per hour.  The approach to Golden, this time at a higher altitude than in 1919,  gave Ernie an opportunity to locate the area he chose to land on rather  than the confined field the organizers had selected for him those many  years ago. Some topography had changed since that era, but he recognized the general area that had caused him to ground-loop while avoiding  some children. This wrote finis to his dream of making his return via the  northern flight through Rogers Pass. Fortunately, except for a black eye  and minor bruises, he was not injured. Unfortunately, the historic Jenny  that had made the first crossing, west to east, over the Crowsnest Pass four  days earlier was considered a write-off.  We were met at Golden by a number of civic dignitaries including  Mayor Walter Zazaluk, who subsequently proved to be a real friend to the  hard-working Vernon organizers. A fine crowd was also on hand as by now,  considerable media attention had been generated, nationally and provin-  cially, on Hoy's re-enactment.  Golden was a key point on the trip as Hoy's return leg had abruptly  ended at that point. With a tight schedule to follow, we promptly headed  with our bag of 500 letters to the local Post Office for the Golden franking. Here, we met with an unbelievable stumbling block to our carefully  worked-out advance planning.  The local postmaster steadfastly refused to frank our special letters,  giving some verse about regulations. We were flabbergasted: all our  advance requests and notifications had been directed to the designated  authorities. Had we even two hours' notice while we were in Calgary, this  oversight could have immediately been dealt with. No amount of persuasion or reasoning would change his view. To no avail, Mayor Zazaluk  implored him to see how this decision was going to upset the important  Golden re-run. Our tight schedule to reach Vernon on time for welcoming  activities did not permit us to wire Ottawa or the regional postal authority  to straighten out this mix-up. It was a bitter disappointment for our people, but we had to leave empty-handed.  Arriving at Vernon for the airport reception, we were welcomed by  Mayor Halina, postmaster Arthur Lefroy, Ernie Antle, vice president of the  Canadian Owners and Pilots Association, the Vernon Girls Pipe Band and  a block of visitors eager to catch a glimpse of the first person to defy the  Rockies. Postmaster Lefroy soon had the letters en route to the Vernon  Post Office for their important franking.  60 CAPTAIN E. C. HOY'S 50TH ANNIVERSARY RETURN FLIGHT  That evening, hanger dances and other entertainment at the airport  and in the city rounded off the initial welcoming ceremonies.  The following day, Sunday, August 3, 1969, witnessed the formal civic  reception for Captain Hoy at the National Hotel. The reception was also  attended by the mayor, civic and business dignitaries and as many of the  public as space permitted. Many at that time availed themselves of an  opportunity to secure autographed and regular commemorative "covers."  President Merv Hayward of the Vernon Flying Club and Ed Openshaw  along with other members attended to that chore.  These special letters now had even greater significance because of  three really good Samaritans from Golden, headed by Mayor Walter  Zazaluk. Certainly he and his attending two councillors were responsible  for one of the most treasured moments of the entire event. They had driven through a good portion of the night to accomplish a special mission to  frank those letters with the missing Golden cancellation with the official  hand-canceller they now had in their possession. If anyone ever deserved  an award for merit during the Hoy re-enactment, it was certainly those  great guys.  We never learned, but could only guess at the high profile language  and sizzling phone calls that followed our exit from the Golden Post  Office on Saturday morning. The upshot was that the mayor and his two  able assistants had the all-important franking stamp and we were going to  have our souvenirs ready in time for the afternoon sale and disposal of the  commemoratives with all three ports of entry now officially inscribed.  The following morning, Trans-Inland Air Lines with Barry Morris  again at the controls of the Apache, was en route to Vancouver, Hoy's ultimate destination, this time to be the guest of the City of Vancouver  through the B.C. Aviation Council. On the way, Ernie enjoyed a section of  the Coquihalla Pass that he and George Dixon pioneered just prior to  Hoy's selection by the Aerial League of B.C. (by drawing straws) as to who  would be the first to attempt a crossing of the Rocky Mountains. Poor  weather on our trip prevented Ernie from viewing the coastal section of  the Coquihalla, but he did enjoy viewing the Fraser area near Chilliwack  from a lower altitude. That brought back some hazy memories from his  first trip in the area.  At the Vancouver Airport, our group was greeted by Acting Mayor  Halford Wilson, council members, representatives of the Air Force, the  Board of Trade, major airlines and several groups interested in aviation.  The luncheon was held in the Georgian Towers and our guest was introduced by Merv Hayward, who was followed by Don McLaren, a well-known  wartime pilot and long-established B.C. aviation pioneer. In his address,  Hoy gave an interesting account of his pioneering flight from Vancouver  61 CAFTAINE. C. HOY'S 50TH ANNIVERSARY RETURN FLIGHT  to Calgary fifty years ago, to the day, only to be turned back by bad  weather and to resume it three days later for his successful flight.  The following morning, again in a drizzle, we bid a fond farewell to a  sincere friend, Captain E.C. Hoy, whose visit with us was so delightful. We  sincerely believed that he enjoyed himself immensely. We left with the satisfying feeling that the faith of the Vernon Flying Club in promoting this  unique venture in Canadian aviation history had been vindicated. How  often does any organization have the privilege of hosting an anniversary of  this nature with the original participant as the guest of honour? We were  indeed fortunate and blessed.  Capt. E. C. Hoy is welcomed to B. C. during the 50th Anniversary flight Aug. 3, 1969 by Prem.  WA. C. Bennett at Vernon, B. C. Photo by Doug Kermode.  62 TWO LONG-GONE LUMBY BUSINESSES  by C.P.J. Ward  There were two businesses in Lumby which have long since disappeared  without a trace: Pearl's Beauty Salon and Ward's Service Garage.  In 1939, on Shuswap Avenue just south of Vernon Street, Pearl Ward  started Lumby's first beauty parlour. She had just completed a course in  hair dressing at Mason Henri's School of Beauty in Vancouver. On her  return to Lumby, she needed a building where she could set up a shop  and practise her profession. Her father, Raymond Ward, had recently  acquired a very old building in which one section had been "The Old Pool  Room" and one-time restaurant managed by Nick Quesnel. The other section had been "The Old Post Office". Raymond sub-let The Old Pool  Room section to Mr. Wong, a restaurateur. The Old Post Office section, he  then sub-let to Pearl.  After completely renovating and furnishing it with the most up-to-  date beauty equipment available, she set up shop in this tiny room. She  offered a full line of beauty care: perms, cuts, shampoos, dyes, facials,  manicures, even steam treatments and personalized custom cosmetics.  As modern as it was, the building did not have water on tap.  Therefore, all the water she used had to be carried in pails from nearby  Jones Creek. For hot water, she had first to heat it on a small oil stove, then  pour it into a reservoir high on the wall. From there it was easily siphoned  to the shampoo unit below.  Money was scarce then. Many ladies were unable to afford the luxury  of frequent beauty parlour visits, so during slack periods, Pearl would pack  up her beauty equipment and supplies, and ship them to the West  Kootenay. She set up shop in Nakusp for a few days, then in New Denver  for a few more days, and finally in Edgewood to complete her circuit. By  the time she got back to Lumby, her customers were so glad to see her, her  beauty business was brisk once again.  Pearl continued this routine until 1943 when the operation of the  Lumby shop was taken over by Muriel Henderson (Martin) and later by  Rae Shaw (Farris). The Nakusp, New Denver, Edgewood circuit then  ceased.  The other business, one which pre-dates Pearl's Beauty Salon by  about five years, was Ward's Service Garage. It was built on the corner of  C.P.J. (Peter) Ward is the son of Raymond Ward. After attending Vancouver Normal  School, he took his practice teaching under the guidance of Mrs. L. McCormick at the one-  room school at Reiswig. He taught in rural schools in Springbend and Grindrod, and high  school commerce and English in Enderby and Armstrong. He retired in 1981 and  presently lives in Vernon.  63 TWO LONG-GONE LUMBY BUSINESSES  Ward's Service Garage in Lumby circa 1935.  Vernon Street and Park Avenue. At that time, there was only Bloom and  Sigalet's garage and machine shop operating in Lumby. Raymond Ward, a  jack-of-all-trades, who had worked for Bloom and Sigalet for some years as  a book-keeper, decided there was enough business in Lumby for both the  Bloom and Sigalet garage and a good service station. He was right.  In 1935, Raymond received a legacy of three hundred fifty pounds  sterling from his mother's estate in England. With that for starting capital,  he employed a number of local men and contractors to build a hollow-tile  structure large enough to house three cars and Harry Chamings' Lumby-  Vernon Stage.  Opening day at Ward's Service Garage went off with a bang.  Literally! Raymond planned a ribbon-cutting ceremony complete with the  release of dozens of hydrogen-filled balloons imprinted with Ward's  Garage logo. He thought he would add a bit of excitement to the gala by  attaching a very small stick of dynamite to a large bundle of these explosive lighter-than-air balloons, with a fuse long enough to delay the blast  until the balloons were well into the air. The balloons with the dynamite  and smoking fuse were released, and a tiny breeze caught them. The  whole package rose, not upward as expected, but on an angle. They went  straight into the power lines at the front of the shop and stuck fast.  Excitement ran high for a minute or so, and the small crowd moved back  very quickly from the bomb. After a small eternity, the dynamite and  hydrogen balloons exploded. Apart from a few ringing ears and shaking  heads, no ill came of the blast. It was an effective way to announce the  opening of a new business in town. Even those folks who lived miles away  from the ceremony knew that Ward's Service Garage was now ready for  business.  64 TWO LONG-GONE LUMBY BUSINESSES  Raymond's theme for the station was "service." He instructed his  employees, "Don't ask the customer what he wants until you have washed  his windshield, inflated his tires, filled his radiator, and checked his oil.  Always, always check his oil. That's where the profit is."  All that emphasis on service paid off. Customers soon wanted not  only good service but also welding done on their farm or logging equipment and repairs to their vehicles. Raymond sent his third son, Stephen,  to Vancouver to take a welding course. At the same time, he hired a  mechanic, Bill Koronko, who agreed to work for "fifty dollars a month plus  (profit on) parts."  Times were tough, but the business prospered. The shop was open  seven days a week from 6:30 in the morning until late in the evening. Cash  flow for the first day was $2.00; the first week, $28.00; the first month,  $227.00 or $7.32 per day. In a few months it was necessary to enlarge the  shop. The old fashioned grease-pit was replaced by a real novelty, Lumby's  first hydraulic car hoist.  One spring day, a logger came in with a small bear cub that had been  bulldozed from its den. Its mother had been killed in the incident, and  the logger wanted a home for the cub and offered to trade the little fellow  for one of Raymond's prize Pekinese puppies. The two men made a deal.  Annie, Raymond's wife, became the surrogate mother of the tiny bear.  Fortunately, Annie had a cow which provided enough milk for Bruin's  tremendous appetite.  In due course, a den and climbing post  were built for him behind the service station.  The little bear soon became accustomed to his  new home. He was tethered to the climbing  post in such a way that he could retreat to his  den when the pressure of society got too much.  Often he would climb to the top of the post  and survey the little village. He began to attract  visitors and many wanted to feed him.  Raymond now sold candy, chewing gum and  pop, the bear's favourite foods. The little fellow  also went through a daily diet of a gallon of  cow's milk and at least two loaves of unwrapped  five-cent bread from Lou Chou's restaurant. He  soon learned to entertain his audiences with  his begging poses and so the sale of confections  soared. After two winters, the bear was released  in the woods, and we presume lived happily  ever after.  Raymond soon tired of the routine of the  The author feeding the seven-  month-old bear in 1935.  65 TWO LONG-GONE LUMBY BUSINESSES  garage and wanted to devote more time to retirement and his new commercial resort at Sugar Lake, Sugar Lodge. His two sons, Lawrence and  Wallace, were interested in running the garage, and a lease was arranged.  But the business could not support two families, and after a year or so,  Raymond found himself back in the shop. Shortly thereafter, he sold it to  his new mechanic, Jack Dyck.  Jack continued to expand the business. He was later joined by his  brothers, Peter and Bill. They enlarged the shop and ran it very well for  several years. Finally, it was sold to Wally Chaput. It has since burned and  recently been replaced by a Turbo station.  Today, apart from fading memories and old photographs, there is little evidence of either Pearl's Beauty Salon or Ward's Service Garage.  Lumby looking east circa 1950s.  66 A WARM SEPTEMBER SUNDAY  (SEPTEMBER 4, 1927)  by Roland Jamieson  The year 1925 brought about the union of the Methodist, Congregational  and Presbyterian churches to become the United Church of Canada. It  was not a unanimous choice and many of the dissenters held firm to their  old faith.  Even two years later, a small band of loyal Presbyterians continued to  worship in their small brown and cream trimmed church at the foot of the  hill on Harris Street, opposite the girls' playground of the four-room  Salmon Arm Elementary School. Most of the congregation had come to  terms with their inner emotions and the loss of their friends to the larger  church, one block away across from the cenotaph and library.  Saint Andrew's Presbyterian Church at the foot of Lyman Hill in Salmon Arm. Photo  courtesy of Jean and Roland Jamieson from the Ernest Doe Heritage Collection.  The warm autumn sun had persuaded most of the people who were  walking, to remove their coats until they entered the church. They gathered in front of their place of worship, relishing a few minutes of visiting.  All agreed that it was, indeed, a fine day, and not a bit like fall, as they  donned their coats before entering the church and finding a place on the  wooden pews.  Roland Jamieson moved to Salmon Arm from Calgary in the 1920s. After thirty-five years in  the plumbing and heating business in Salmon Arm, he retired to Canoe in 1979.  67 A WARM SEPTEMBER SUNDAY  The large hand-pumped organ was centred at the back wall on a full-  width, raised platform. The pulpit was to the left and at the front of the  stage, directly above a large heating floor register connected to an oversize  wood-burning furnace in the basement. The choir chairs were arranged to  the right adjacent to the three steps up from the main floor and leading to  the door into the cloakrooms and kitchen. From there, a long flight of  stairs led to the basement and an outside entrance. To the left, at the foot  of these stairs were two Sunday School classrooms and another door to the  furnace room, where a large supply of dry wood was neatly piled by the  caretaker.  Frank Boniman worked as an auctioneer's clerk and owned a secondhand store, which was maintained in a very orderly manner. He was also  the Presbyterian church caretaker and was always prepared for winter with  a large supply of kindling and old papers stored in a safe place. The  matches were stored in a yellow can formerly filled with McDonald's cut  plug chewing tobacco. The can was placed on a beam that could only be  reached by standing on a chair. The furnace was set, ready for the first  cold morning. The wood was piled like a teepee in the cavernous fire box.  Mrs. Pickering was the organist and never missed a Sunday. She  always arrived first, accompanied by her grandson, Herbie, who was the  regular organ pumper. The pumper was hidden behind a movable screen  beside the organ pump handle on the right side near the choir. There was  a single chair behind the screen for the pumper to use between hymns. It  was very important to maintain constant air pressure in the organ bellows  concealed in the lower section. Mrs. Pickering was an excellent musician  and a strict disciplinarian with the choir and organ pumper.  Herbie and I were school classmates and good friends, so when he  was laid up with a cold one Sunday, his grandmother asked me to pump  the organ. However, she did not believe Herbie would stay inside on such  a fine day, and since neither family had a telephone, there were two organ  pumpers behind the screen. The church members were in place. Mrs.  Pickering was busy with last minute instructions to the choir, who were  missing two tenors (they had gone fishing).  The small congregation was always short of funds and not able to sustain a full-time minister for any great length of time. It was an irregular  procession of theology students and retired ministers who filled the role of  minister. That day, it was the Reverend F. Dingle, B.A., D.D., who would be  preaching. He had been in Salmon Arm for a few months and there had  been whispers in the tea and cookie circles that the reverend was not an  ordained minister and the several couples who had been married by him  were no doubt living in sin. The Reverend Dingle may have heard about  the unfounded gossip, said to have been started by the unhappy wife of a  clergyman from another denomination and so it was on this beautiful  68 A WARM SEPTEMBER SUNDAY  sunny day that the text of the sermon was from Proverbs 5:3-5: "For the  lips of a strange woman drop as an honeycomb, and her mouth is  smoother than oil; But her end is bitter as wormwood, sharp as a two-  edged sword. Her feet go down to death; her steps take hold on hell."  The Reverend Dingle was at his very best when he met the Devil and  the fires of hell head on. His audience sat in a cold sweat. Some were  transfixed, vowing inwardly to increase their contribution to the church  next Sunday.  Prior to the sermon and just after the children's hymn of "Jesus  Loves Me," Herbie and I had a brief scuffle, trying to be the first for the  chair. We broke the chair and knocked over the screen, and were now in  full view of the congregation. The Reverend Dingle glared at us, and suggested that one of us should leave. An embarrassed Mrs. Pickering told  Herbie to stay where he was.  I turned to leave, tripping over the broken chair. With flaming face, I  hurried across the platform in front of the choir and a stunned congregation to the kitchen door and that long flight of stairs to freedom. My footsteps sounded like echoing thunder.  Partway down the stairs, a cold chill possessed me, and I was committed to the power of the Devil. I placed Mr. Boniman's chair so I could  reach the matches in the yellow can on the beam. My heart was pounding  at a furious rate as I opened the furnace door and lit the fire. I left the  basement by the back door and ran across Harris Street to the safety of a  large pile of cord wood behind the school.  Herbie knew where to find me. After church, he came over and told  me the rest of the events of morning service. He had picked up the fallen  screen and borrowed an empty chair from the choir and sat down. He  noticed that his grandmother was bent over the organ keys. He was not  sure if she was crying or laughing. Tears were streaming down her cheeks  and her shoulders were shaking.  By now the Reverend Dingle had started to sweat as the church  became very warm, and he stopped his sermon to ask someone to open a  window. There were eight windows, and each one had two volunteers who  struggled briefly, but to no avail. The church had been painted several  times since it was built in 1912, and the windows were included in the  paint job. They refused to budge! Three men then tried on one window  and managed to break the lower pane with a loud shattering of splintered  glass. Fortunately, there was no loss of blood.  There seemed to be no relief from the mounting temperature.  Opening the front door let in the heat from the near-noon sun. By now  the Reverend Dingle appeared to have wilted. His voice had been reduced  to an inaudible whisper. As the sweat dripped from his chin, the fury of  the fires of Hell became a reality.  69 A WARM SEPTEMBER SUNDAY  Herbie had a grin on his face when he told me, "The minister mentioned your name, asking forgiveness for a wayward young boy in the closing prayer."  It was not long before my parents were informed of the morning's  events at the church, and I spent the rest of the day in my bedroom reading Huckleberry Finn. I am sure I heard the sound of laughter from the  dining room downstairs.  POSTSCRIPT:  September, 1961: The old church still stands, now owned by the local  school board. The building has been renovated inside and out, and the  brown paint has become yellow stucco. It has served as an overflow classroom and a school supply storage building. Now it is shared by a Senior  Citizen's recreation group, the Girl Guides, and the Boy Scouts. The old  furnace has been replaced with a natural gas heating system, and is, for  me, just the memory of a warm Sunday of many years ago.  September 1990: The old church has now been demolished. The 4th  Street Connector now lies in place as part of the street grid system.  Bureaucracy and a government grant prompted the construction of this  road to nowhere. More money and self-delusion will create another highway nightmare.  Front Street (Lakeshore Drive) in Salmon Arm circa 1950s. From the Ernest Doe Heritage Collection  courtesy of Roland Jamieson.  70 THE STORY OF "REID HALL" BUILT BY  THE BENVOULIN UNITED CHURCH  1956 -1957  by Myrtle Reid  In 1953, the pressing need of Benvoulin United Church was increased  space for our growing Sunday School, then meeting in the sanctuary.  There was also a need for overflow space for the congregation at special  times, and the ladies felt a small kitchen would be helpful. But how? We  had a dream but not yet the means to fulfil it.  When Alex Reid died December 16, 1953, his wife, determined to  channel the outpouring of respect and affection into a practical form,  announced that she and her children would give money in memory of her  husband to be used to build our dream hall for the Sunday School.  The Sunday School and the congregation of Benvoulin United  Church had always been Mr. Reid's special care and delight. When Mr. and  Mrs. Reid arrived to make their home at "Hazel Dell" on Byrnes Road in  Benvoulin townsite in July of 1903, there was no Sunday School. With his  wife's enthusiastic support, Mr. Reid started a church school and for many  years served as Sunday School Superintendent. Until 1925, he was also an  ordained elder of Bethel Presbyterian Church, when he was chosen by the  congregation as its first Elder in the United Church of Canada.  Many people remembered him, and contributions to the building  fund were received from near and far. The McMillan Circle had many  fund raising projects for the building of a Sunday School hall. It took time  and a great deal of effort. At the November meeting of the board of stewards, under the leadership of Rev. Percy Mallett, a committee of Hubert  Nichols, Hedly Burt and Mrs. Wilbur Reid was formed, and instructed to  prepare plans for the new building. It was to have access from the sanctuary and to have a kitchen.  At the annual congregational meeting of January 1957, their plan  was presented. There was to be a double sliding door in the north wall of  the sanctuary into a spacious hall. A kitchen was also planned as were two  small rooms across a hall with another door to the outside facing north. In  order to preserve as much as possible of the church's north window, the  new building would have a flat roof. The motion of the plan's acceptance  was moved by Mr. Hubert Nichols, seconded by Mrs. J.B. Fisher. Included  in the motion was the proviso that the building be named "Reid Hall" in  honour of the work of Alex Reid.  Myrtle Reid, wife of Wilbur Reid, was involved in the construction of the building. She is a  longtime resident of the Kelowna District.  71 THE STORY OF REID HALL  Spring came and work began. Men from the congregation and the  teenage boys of the Sunday School, under the experienced hand of  Wilbur Reid, worked prodigiously.  They prepared the ground against the north wall of the sanctuary  and built the sturdy forms. They shovelled the gravel, mixed and poured  the concrete from the wheelbarrows. The lads were learning about their  church's firm foundation from the ground up.  The structure then proceeded under the expert direction of Hubert  Nichols. "Cap" Doran's skill with saw and hammer greatly encouraged the  volunteers. As other work intervened, there would be a lull followed by  another work bee.  Through it all the ladies did splendidly, providing mid-morning and  afternoon nourishments as well as noon meals upon occasion. Everything,  even drinking water, had to be carried from their homes.  In a brief congregational meeting on March 4, 1957, the building  committee was authorized to spend up to $600.00 more on the building.  At that time, Hubert Nichols was engaged in taking down the  Kelowna Scout Hall on Bernard Avenue. He was able to purchase a sufficient quantity of maple flooring in the balcony of the Scout Hall for our  new building.  Benvoulin Heritage Church (built 1892). Reid Hall is the flat-roofed addition on the left.  72 THE STORY OF REED HALL  The McMillan Circle made purchases for the kitchen. Although  there was, as yet no water, they had the cabinets made with a sink. Also  purchased was a vintage electric stove. It was rather a curiosity to many  people, but it served our needs well.  The Sunday School gave funds to purchase material for tables and  benches for the smaller children, and larger tables for teens and adults.  The congregation purchased fifty stacking chairs.  It was^a celebrating and happy congregation assembled in the sanctuary for the special dedication service April 28, 1957. Our minister, Rev.  Percy Mallett conducted this service of thanksgiving and remembrance. At  the conclusion, he led Mrs. Alex Reid to the wide double doors under the  north window. She cut the ribbon, then the doors were opened disclosing  our bright new space. Our dream was a reality.  There were fifty-nine students enrolled in Sunday School and there  was a staff of seven. There was a cradle roll of nine. There was room for  growth. Thanks to the work of all our volunteers and excellent management of our resources, there was no debt. It was with grateful hearts and  hopeful minds we walked through the doors.  73 THE BAKER LAKE CABIN  by Terry Smith  The Baker Lake cabin was built between 1942 and 1943 by Joseph  LaForest, known as "Frenchie" to an assortment of Mrs. Wilson's grandchildren. Frenchie ran a trapline for some time west of Summerland and  Garnett Valley. He accompanied his friend, Adam Monks, the game warden for South Okanagan, on a visit to Paradise Ranch. Mrs. Wilson had  asked Adam to trap some coyotes which were bothering her chickens. As a  happy result, for some years in winter she wore the handsome skin Adam  gave her as a trophy of his trapping.  My grandmother spoke with Frenchie of her wish to build a cabin on  Baker Lake for her son, Guy, as a retreat for fishing and writing after  World War II. The project interested Frenchie, so plans were made that  spring to cut, peel and skid the logs while the sap was running.  Since the age of nuisance, during the school holidays, I had worked  at Paradise Ranch and could hardly believe my luck when I was appointed  Frenchie's helper. A lanky fifteen year old, in the Easter holidays I helped  Frenchie pack Laura (the mate of Tommy, half of Grannie Wilson's fine  Clydesdale team). I rode Andy, a bay gelding grown lazy as a safe riding  teacher for young grandchildren fetching the cows for milking. After our  easy day's ride we made camp at Baker Lake, and had time to cut a few  trees before dark.  Frenchie was a wise woodsman who could make just about everything he needed from materials at hand, so long as he had a knife, a file,  an emery stone and a rifle. Chainsaws were not around then, so he pulled  from his pack a saw blade rolled up on a spool. He had filed it from an old  gramophone spring, and it was the sharpest, fastest cutting saw I had ever  seen. It would cut a half inch off a 12 inch log with every stroke. The  Edward (Terry) Arthur Guy Smith is the son of Helena Hoy Waterman and Arthur Smith.  He grew up in Salmon Arm and Penticton. He has been active in community affairs in the  Kettle River Valley as a member of the school board for several years and as a participant in  the Rock Creek and Boundary District Fall Fair. Note from Barbara Craig-Wilson: Baker  Lake was named after Florence Baker (Warren) Waterman-Wilson. Florence came to  Canada from Cyprus with her parents, Col. and Mrs. Falkland E. Warren, in the early  1890s. They settled on a pre-emption along the Salmon River northwest of Armstrong.  What relates to the story of the cabin at Baker Lake is her middle name, Baker. At the time  of her christening in Cyprus, Sir Samuel and Lady Florence Baker were close friends of  Col. and Mrs. Warren, and became Florence's godparents. Mrs. Waterman-Wilson arrived  in the Okanagan Valley with her first husband, William J. Waterman, a geologist and mining engineer, to farm and raise horses at Okanagan Falls, on property below what is now  called Waterman Hill. They had five children, Helena (Ena), Ruth, Guy, John (Victor) and  Edith (Pixie). With her second husband, Matthew Wilson, she lived at Paradise Ranch six  miles north of Naramata.  74 THE BAKER LAKE CABIN  frame was built from dry fir limbs on site, just the right shape and length,  with a knife and a leather thong to twist and tighten the saw back.  We packed Laura with all our needs, tools, her work harness, as well  as a single-tree and chain. She skidded logs for the rest of the day, all the  while fretting to get home to her weaned colt. That night she broke a stout  halter and headed home. Grannie Wilson said she was at the barn by milking time. So we had to put Andy to work. I had already tried him on the  end of a "lass" rope, but he knew how to balk at that, so I threw Laura's  harness on him which caused quite a scene. With saddle blankets to pad  the collar, we hitched up the breeching as best we could, and by nightfall  Andy was "broke to harness."  The Baker Lake Cabin. Photo courtesy of the Penticton Museum.  A unique feature of the cabin at Baker Lake was the long roof logs.  Upon installation of the main timbers placed horizontally to support the  rafters, poles which had been split end to end and hollowed out, were fitted side by side, but in opposite directions (that is to say, one side down  and the other up), to produce the best watertight effect possible.  Frenchie had a very innovative nature. One cooking method which  served us well, was to hang a piano wire on a pole over a fire and fix a  grouse or a roast of venison to the end, wind up a rubber band and it  would turn for hours until deliciously barbecued (as long as I stoked the  fire).  75 THE BAKER LAKE CABTN  Frenchie questioned whether there were any fish in Baker Lake, as  he had seen none rise. We used another of his tricks to see if there were  any fresh water shrimp that are the main source of fish food in most  British Columbia mountain lakes. He told me to put the porridge pot in  shallow water with a big stone to hold it. By nightfall shrimp were there in  abundance, and had scoured the pot clean as a whistle. However, we  caught no fish then or later.  In another day or two, we had finished the logging, so we returned  to Paradise, meeting Grannie and others on the way up to check on us.  Frenchie stayed the summer on the ranch, helping with the chores  and using his remarkable talents where needed. On a high bench, he built  a still in which he made use of over-ripe fruit to distil some of the finest  moonshine whisky in the valley, or so it was said. Needless to say, it was my  introduction to strong drink, and I made many hilarious walks, falls and  singing trips down the mountain after checking the mash barrel and filling the stable lantern under the barrel with coal oil. We would run a batch  every twelve to fourteen days to produce about four to six quarts of crystal  clear 180 proof whisky with charcoal and cotton batting, later coloured to  look like rye whisky. Scorching white sugar in a frying pan to the right tint  put the final touch to an excellent product.  Frenchie and I returned twice that summer to the Baker Lake cabin,  once to pack in two cream cans of fingerling trout Adam Monks had somehow acquired from another allotment, to stock the lake. The trout survived the pack trip to provide some excellent fishing over the years. Two  other lakes, Divide and Gemmill, were stocked as well.  While I never returned to Baker Lake, my cousins Barbara and Verny  Craig camped there, introducing British war evacuees to life in the  Okanagan hills. When on Boxing Day 1950, a CP Airline DC-3 crashed on  Okanagan Mountain with eighteen people on board, rescue operations,  led by my uncle Victor Wilson, were carried out from this site.  Many hikers, campers, fishermen and people whose love of nature  calls them into the mountains, have enjoyed the area of Baker Lake and  been visitors to the cabin. The country's quiet beauty, the haunting, lonely  sound of loons on the still lake, and the sight of abundant wildlife captures  the mind, and makes it the pleasurable retreat that Florence Waterman-  Wilson intended. Unfortunately, my uncle Guy was killed in action on  December 28, 1944 in Nijmegen, Holland, and never knew the cabin.  The Baker Lake cabin is currently undergoing restoration, a task  taken on by Dan Rielly of Penticton, with help from many others and in  cooperation with the B.C. Parks branch.  76 WARREN FAMILY REUNIONS  SEPTEMBER 10, 1977 AND AUGUST 27, 1993  FALKLAND, B.C.  by Barbara Craig-Wilson  When Falkland Fitzmaurice Warren ran away from Haileybury School in  England, crossed the Atlantic in a fishing boat, and later completed a stint  in the North West Mounted Police, he could not foresee a family reunion  eighty-four years hence. Leaving the N.W.M.P. after the Riel Rebellion, he  rode through the Rocky Mountains until he reached the Salmon River  Valley in British Columbia and there found paradise - deer, grouse, rich  soil and timber. He put up a simple cabin and wrote to his parents that he  had found heaven on earth. "Come quickly and bring the family," was his  message. Falkland's timing could not have been better. His mother, Annie  Matilda, saw her husband, Colonel Falkland Edgeworth Warren's spirits  lift.  After an active life and its perks in the Royal Artillery in India, Malta  and Cyprus, the colonel was in full retirement in England, and bored. His  wife appreciated his restlessness. New interests and a new life for the entire  family in a land in its infancy seemed the answer. After serious consideration they agreed that education for the girls, careers for the boys were  most important, but just how far would the pension stretch? They began to  plan. Again the timing was right. The Shuswap and Okanagan Railway was  completed in 1892. The Warrens, in three waves, left England for British  Columbia.  Victor, age 18, and Willie, 16, (they also attended Haileybury) were  sent out first to join their brother, Falkland. Landing in Halifax on January  1, 1893, they travelled to Sicamous and then Armstrong, where they were  met by their eldest brother, whom they had not seen for many years.  Wagon took them from Armstrong to the Salmon River homestead.  Shocked to see the rough log cabin their mother and sisters were  coming to, they started almost immediately to plan a second larger cabin.  With the help of Bob Hamlin, an American cowboy, the work was well  under way when the colonel and his middle daughter, Maud, arrived in  March. They all worked hard to complete the second cabin with a shake  roof and glass windows. True, the floor was of packed earth and the beds  were fir boughs, but there was a good pine table and large wood stove and  lots of shelves. Years later, Willie commented on the "pluck and grit" of the  Barbara Craig-Wilson is the daughter of Ruth Gair Waterman and John Campbell Craig,  formerly of Oyama. In 1945, she married Brian Fenwick-Wilson of Rock Creek and has five  children. She presently resides at the Baldy ski area.  77 WARREN FAMILY REUNIONS  settlers, especially the women, and had nothing but praise fcr his sister  Maud, who cooked and worked with her brothers and father to get the  place ready for her mother and two sisters.  The third wave, Annie Matilda with her eldest and youngest daughters Edith and Florence, arrived in June 1883. Much of their furniture had  been shipped around the Horn and would arrive later, but they brought  with them their collection of books, settlers' effects and treasures from  their life in India, Cyprus and England. Florence, age 13, was thrilled and  excited by this new, beautiful wild country and expected to see "Indians  behind every tree." However, her mother was dismayed by the rustic cabin.  She spent the next two days in bed recuperating from the long journey.  Happy, however, to have her entire family around her again, Annie  Matilda rallied. After all, she had followed her husband from post to post  for nearly thirty-five years (albeit with the help of servants). "Pay, pack and  follow" was the formula for service wives. To arrive at a small log cabin in  the wilds of British Columbia had been a shock, but she was equal to it.  Life settled into a routine. The men developed the homestead.  Eldest son, Falkland, still had the wanderlust and after a while he left for  other parts. Later he went to the Boer War, where he won a citation and  medal. Annie Matilda persuaded her husband (nicknamed Hummy) that  the girls needed an education (how else to find a husband?), so they  moved to Vancouver where they built a house at 911 Nicola Street. The  colonel often returned to the homestead area which came to be known as  Warren family homestead at Falkland circa 1893. A painting by Col. Falkland Warren, courtesy of  Barbara Craig-Wilson.  78 WARREN FAMILY REUNIONS  Falkland. He loved the hunting and fishing of the interior and spent the  rest of his life alternating between Falkland and Vancouver.  Eighty-four years later, the colonel and Annie Matilda's grandson,  Victor Waterman Wilson and great-granddaughter, Barbara Fenwick-  Wilson, planned a reunion. All six branches of the family were contacted.  There was an enthusiastic response. The date, September 10, 1977, was set.  One hundred and twenty-nine invitations went out to family members in  England, New Zealand, United States, Ontario, Alberta and many parts of  British Columbia.  Victor and I made several trips to Falkland, Vernon and Armstrong  to make arrangements for the two day event. The Falkland Women's  Institute agreed to host a luncheon in the community hall.  Miriam Warren Stanbrook, younger daughter of Willie and Phillis  Warren, was asked to speak. She and her brother, Dr. Rupert Warren of  Toronto, and elder sister, Phillis (Mrs. Denys Wilcox of Westcliffe-on-Sea,  Essex), had grown up on the ranch in Falkland. Miriam and her husband  Ted came from Chalfont St. Giles, Buckinghamshire. Miriam had nursed  on the staff of the Vernon Jubilee Hospital all through World War II.  Married in England after the war, she has two daughters. Her home in  England is named "Kalamalka."  The owners of the old Warren homestead kindly offered to open  their house for the day. A picnic tea was arranged to be served on the  lawn. We used a samovar that had belonged to my grandmother, Florence  Waterman Wilson. It held about two gallons and Granny used it to take tea  to the workers in the orchards at Paradise Ranch, Naramata, during the  war years.  The private cemetery on the homestead was to be the site of a family  service. Colonel Falkland Edgeworth Warren and Annie Matilda Victor are  buried there as are William Arthur Algernon and his first wife, Victoria  Louise (nee Downey) and Victor Mackenzie Warren and his wife,  Rosamund Ellis (nee Campion). Florence Baker Waterman Wilson's ashes  are interred there with a plaque and poem to her memory. There is a  plaque in memory of Phillis (nee Rankin) Warren, second wife of William  and mother of Phillis, Rupert and Miriam. The cemetery is maintained by  Dr. Rupert Warren.  An evening reception and dinner was planned for the Village Green  Inn in Vernon with Dr. Harry Warren (son of Victor Mackenzie), as  speaker.  The reunion was an enormous success with sixty-nine people attending. All six branches of the family were represented and came from all  points of the compass. It was an incredibly diverse group, but after the  farewell breakfast on Sunday morning, people were reluctant to leave.  There were so many we had not managed to speak with, so much family  79 WARREN FAMILY REUNIONS  history not exchanged, 1993 centenary anyone? It seemed a long way off,  but volunteer organizers came forward at once, a great way for this stimulating, interesting and amusing reunion to end.  Those volunteers at the 1977 reunion were true to their word. On  the weekend of August 27-29, 1993 a centennial celebration was held in  Falkland. Four generations of Warren-Victor descendants celebrated the  100th anniversary of the arrival in British Columbia of the Falkland  Edgeworth Warren family.  Organized by Charlotte Louisa Warren and Victor Verney Warren,  daughter and son of Dr. Harry Warren, all of Vancouver, the weekend was  another resounding success.  More than sixty members of the family from around the world participated in the planting of six trees at the private cemetery in remembrance  of the six children - young Falkland, Edith, Maude, Victor, William and  Florence. The oldest child in the family, Elizabeth Bor, a bride of four  months, had died in Mahabalishwar, India and is buried in the British  cemetery there.  The community of Falkland went all out to help make this reunion a  memorable occasion. Under a huge marquee on opening night, a barbecue was set up to serve the arriving guests. The 27th of August was Dr.  Harry Warren's eighty-ninth birthday and he arrived with his cousin, Dr.  Rupert Warren, in a horse-drawn wagon. The youngest person there was  only twenty-three days old. Born on August 4, 1993, Shannon Leslie Hall  of Rock Creek is the great-great granddaughter of Florence and great-  granddaughter of Helena Hoy (Waterman) Smith.  Sandy Wilson (granddaughter of Florence) acted as mistress of ceremonies at the dinner in the Falkland Community Hall. Several speakers,  among whom were Dr. Rupert Warren of Toronto and Archibald Warren  of Lethbridge, Alberta, spoke following the dinner. Rupert's father,  William, was the only Warren who had remained on the homestead to rear  his own family. Rupert told of happy memories.  "Freedom, good health and good food," he recalled. "We didn't have  any money but it didn't matter, because we had our health, love, and grew  up in an absolutely wonderful place."  The attending generations agreed that meeting the challenges of  pioneer life brought out qualities in the Warren family that have lasted  through the generations. Sally Wilcox of England, granddaughter of  William, said: "They've got grit, get-up-and-go and they look outward,  rather than inward."  80 LOST IN THE SMOKE FROM THE BEAR  LAKE FIRE OF 1924  by Sheila Paynter  Seventy years ago, forest fires were a part of every summer. They sprang up  and burned out of control all over the dry southern interior of B.C.  Smoke haze hung low over the valley, and at night, on the hilltops, we  could see the glow of burning logs. We would fall asleep with the smell of  scorched pine needles in our nostrils.  Such a summer was the one when the 1924 Bear Lake Fire, north of  Westbank, burned for six weeks. It burned so long and so intensely that  the firefighters who left the scene said the landscape around the lake  looked ready for the plough. Charles Perrin, the District Forester, was stationed in Penticton. He came to Westbank with the authority to mobilize  as many able-bodied men as he needed. He soon had a crew of twenty-five,  armed with shovels. They were paid twenty-five cents an hour plus their  board.  In the middle of July, Henry Paynter, with supplies loaded on three  pack horses, made the four-hour trip to a site named Devil's Club Camp.  Fire Fighter Camp at Bear Lake Fire in 1924.  Sheila Paynter is a Westside historian and author of First Time Around.  81 LOST IN THE SMOKE OF THE GREAT FIRE OF 1924  On the way up the trail, he killed four fool hens to give to the cook, Henry  McDougall. The crew of Bert Hewlett, Jim Gellatly, Jesse Smiths, Herbert  Drought and Rob Hewlett never got to enjoy the grouse because Henry  Paynter's spaniel "Eager" took them away and buried them!  Halfway through the life of this fire, when it was burning out of control from its starling point on Powers Creek, Maitland Featherstonhaugh  was carrying supplies on horseback to Edwin Paynter, the Westbank Water  Bailiff at Horseshoe Lake. The fire began to crown on Carrot Mountain,  singeing willows half a mile away. The smoke was so heavy and distressing  that Maitland became lost. He ate Paynter's meat supply raw because he  didn't dare start a fire in the tinder-dry bush. His horse found enough to  browse on, so it didn't want to leave. After several days, Maitland decided  to risk a fire to signal for help. With the aid of the horse, he pulled logs  out onto a rocky promontory and lit them. Nobody saw his small fire in  the widespread billows of smoke.  About this time, he noticed the mare, which had foaled several  months earlier, needed milking. He was thirsty so he emptied his rubber-  lined tobacco pouch and treated himself to a daily drink of mare's milk.  After being trapped seven days, with the fire getting unbearably  close, Maitland saddled up and whipped the horse until she took him  downhill and safely home.  Two weeks into September, Mr. Perrin received orders to cease and  desist. He pulled his men out and left the Bear Lake Fire to run its course.  These days, we have different and improved methods of fire fighting. The  nearest forestry office can easily dispatch a crew to the scene by helicopter.  82 MEMORIES OF THE 1931  CAMP McKINNEY FIRE  by Jack Coates  One of the worst forest fires in recent memory occurred in the southern  interior in the summer of 1931. It was the Camp McKinney fire, and eyewitnesses described it as the most intense they had ever seen.  An account in the Penticton Herald stated there was not the slightest  doubt in the minds of fire rangers and officials of the Canadian Forestry  Association that the fire was deliberately set. A check on weather conditions indicated there were no electrical storms in the area at the time.  This was the era of the Great Depression. There were thousands of  men travelling back and forth across Canada looking for employment. It  was at that time that the Liberal government opened a relief camp on the  site of the present Oliver airport. Men were supplied with the bare necessities of life: shoes, overalls, straw hats, and food and a place to sleep, for  which they were paid one dollar per day.  Fire fighters were paid twenty-five cents per hour. H. Ablet of the  Canadian Forestry Association was in the district shortly after the outbreak. With officials, he inspected the ground where the fire originated,  and they came to the unanimous conclusion that matches were the cause.  Ablet was astounded at the destitution and damage caused by the conflagration.  The Penticton Herald reported that: "Constable D.A. McDonald of the  B.C. Provincial Police, stationed at Oliver, arrested a suspected firebug on  a warrant sworn out by the fire supervisor, Mr. McKlusky. This man was  alleged to have been caught in the act of setting a fire on the Kehoe property on Anarchist Mountain. Police say he is a transient, speaks with a broken accent and was employed as a fire fighter. When arrested, he was in  the local jungle near the railway yards at Penticton."  Continued the Herald: "Rumours have been current that the fire  should have been controlled at the outset, and some verification of these  statements would be that J. H. Lehman, the local fire warden, was relieved  of his position. Harry Stevens of Midway was appointed in his place...Local  stores rushed to supply provisions for the fire fighters. A local storekeeper,  Mrs. Bill Griffin, was busy filling large grocery orders. She said she stayed  up one night to can cases of tomatoes, part of a grocery order."  Jack Coates has lived in Oliver since 1926. He was an orchardist for 43 years. 1931 CAMP McKINNEYFIRE  In Oliver, the Hill brothers, Ole and Lawrence, were kept busy with  their truck, hauling supplies and men to the scene of the fire. Men were  also brought from Penticton by truck and rushed to the fire.  Dr. RB. White's office and residence on Caibou Avenue in Camp McKinney circa late 1890s. The lot  was donated by the Cariboo Mining Company who also built the office. Photo courtesy of the Oliver  Heritage Society Museum and Archives.  Of vital importance to the Okanagan and Similkameen valleys was  the West Kootenay power line. A crew under the supervision of Howard  Foster and Duffy Tremblay worked hard patrolling the right-of-way,  putting out spot fires and protecting the power poles. The poles were protected somewhat by the concrete collars in which they were set.  I have forgotten the exact date, but in early August, with another  group of men, I was delivered to Camp McKinney, the centre of activity. I  estimate there were at least seventy-five men, including the West Kootenay  crew, working out of the camp at that time. It was hot and very dry and a  heavy pall of smoke hung over the area. Headquarters was a well-weathered building made from wide rough planks, located on the north side of  the road. It was no doubt one of the original buildings and was occupied  by a prospector known as "Gunsight Grant" before being taken over by fire  crews. This was also the cookhouse. Long plank tables were improvised to  feed the men. Lawrence Hill was in charge of cooking. Lunches were  delivered to men on the fire line. One of the crew much in demand was  the water boy, who patrolled the fire guard with a packsack holding several  gallons of water.  84 1931 CAMP McKTNNEY FIRE  The fire warden was Mr. Bodman, a rancher in the area. Timekeeper  was David Briscoe, a fruit grower in Oliver. Wages were twenty-five cents  per hour. The timekeeper was quite generous with the hours. Conditions  at times demanded men had to remain on fire guards for long hours.  We were urgently called together one morning and informed that  the fire was out of control, and we would have to vacate immediately. No  time to collect our meagre belongings, spare clothes and blankets. What  was left of the town of McKinney, plus provisions, food, tools and two West  Kootenay trucks were all engulfed in flames that day. Bridges were burned  out and the road was cut off. We walked the power line to Rock Creek  (about twelve miles), where we were delivered by truck to our next camp.  It was on the north side of Rock Creek several miles up the canyon, adjacent to a ranch owned by Billy Munch, a bachelor who was an interesting  and rugged individual. He was cradling a field of oats when we arrived. As  the fire approached the area, he hitched up his team and ploughed several furrows as a fire guard around some of his property.  The weather continued hot and dry with a heavy cloud of smoke. As  the fire became more threatening, Bodman was worried about a group of  men working in the canyon. He asked three of us, Johnny Haggart, Shorty  Graves and me to go into the canyon and bring them out.  By the time we reached the creek, a strong hot wind was blowing. It  sounded as though a freight train was coming up the canyon fast. My companions had been placer mining and knew the area. We just made it to an  old, abandoned tunnel as the fire crowned over us. Fire was roaring  through the tree tops, with burning embers flying hundreds of feet ahead  and igniting everything in their path. Fire creates its own draft. I would  estimate it was travelling at thirty or forty miles per hour. The other crew  were aware of the danger and got out safely, as we did. As the fire subsided, we were able to pick our way back to camp.  Our next camp was at James Lake, five or six miles north of Rock  Creek. The lake was on private property owned by the Howard Smith family, who were cattle ranchers. This was a mop-up operation, building and  patrolling fire guards. Nights were cool and frosty; it was cold getting out  of the sleeping bag at the ring of the breakfast bell. Red Williams was in  charge of the camp. He was reputed to be one of the last of the river men,  that was when the Kettle River was first logged. Louis Lasalle, a Frenchman,  was the cook. As the breakfast bell rang out, his call was heard, "Birdies are  singing, sun is shining, daylight in the swamp, come and get it!"  One of the interesting parts of the experience was seeing wildlife  close up and often. While dozing by a big tree one day with an axe, I woke  to have a curious black bear watching me from about twenty feet away.  This was the first time I had seen flying squirrels. They are nocturnal and  rarely seen during the day.  85 1931 CAMP McKTNNEY FIRE  About the tenth of September I was paid off, presented with a ticket  via Kettle Valley Railway from Midway to Penticton, and eventually reimbursed somewhat for my burned sleeping bag and clothes.  The year 1931 was before the era of aerial spotters and water  bombers. The fire could only be approached and dealt with from Highway  3 on Anarchist Mountain or from the rough McKinney Road.  The area devastated by the fire can be roughly estimated by its  known extremities. From Bridesville, it swept through the Conkle Lake  area ten miles to the north. From Rock Creek Canyon and James Lake on  the east, to the vicinity of the McCuddy Ranch east of Oliver, is approximately fifteen miles.  Suffice to say there were many square miles of valuable timber  destroyed by the inferno as well as many birds and animals.  One of the buildings at Camp McKinney in the late 1890s. The building and people are unidentified.  Photo courtesy of the Oliver Heritage Society Museum and Archives.  86 Biographies  ROLF WALLGREN BRUHN, PIONEER AND  POLITICIAN  by George M. Abbott  The story of Rolf Wallgren Bruhn illustrates some of the challenges and  opportunities facing pioneer British Columbians in the first decades of  this century. Bruhn arrived in Canada as a penniless immigrant from  Sweden and became—through hard work and persistence—a prosperous  businessman and a prominent provincial politician.  First elected to the legislature in  1924 as the Conservative Member for  Salmon Arm, he held office continuously until his death in 1942. He was a  minister first in the Simon Fraser  Tolmie cabinet (1928-33) and later in  the John Hart coalition cabinet (1941-  42). Bruhn's political philosophy contained elements of conservatism and  socialism, as well as a deep-seated  belief in non-partisanism. He was, as  the Vancouver Sun noted "...a man who  had almost become a legend in his own  lifetime—a man who had been a sturdy  success in a period of pioneering  which has drawn to a close, and a  politician whose honesty, independence and sincerity was never seriously  RW. Bruhn circa 1924.  George M. Abbott is a farmer and a political science instructor at Okanagan University  College. He is also councillor in Sicamous and chair of the Columbia-Shuswap Regional  District board. Author's Note: Much of the biographical detail in this paper is based on  interviews with Bruhn's daughter, Mrs. Alvera Patterson of Kelowna in March of 1994, as  well as on family records generously provided by Mrs. Patterson. Additional interviews with  Mrs. Fay Mabee, Mrs. Hanna Huhtala, Mr. Ken Mitchell and Mr. Gordon Mackie—all pioneer residents of Sicamous—also provided valuable insights and information.  87 ROIF WALLGREN BRUHN  questioned even by his most bitter political foes." (Vancouver Sun, August  1942)  However, his life was not without adversity and disappointments;  indeed, one such reversal was instrumental in bringing young Rolf Bruhn  to British Columbia.  Rolf Wallgren was born in Resterod, Sweden in 1878, second  youngest of ten children born to Axel and Henrique Wallgren. Axel was a  Crown Reeve, a position of considerable importance in nineteenth century Sweden. The position came with an official residence and a salary sufficient to maintain a large household with several servants. Family circumstances were dramatically altered in 1890 when Axel was accused of embezzlement. As a result of this affair, Axel fled to Canada without his wife and  family, adopting in the process the surname Bruhn.  The affair left Henrique and her children in difficult straits. They  moved to Goteborg where she operated a bakery; the children also had to  do their part to make ends meet, including young Rolf, who worked as a  street vendor after school. Rolf left school in 1894, and worked as a deckhand on merchant freighters. The following year, he had the good fortune  to win a lavish sailboat in a yacht club raffle. He promptly sold the boat,  and gave the bulk of the proceeds to his mother, but on a sister's advice  also bought a ticket to Canada.  Road camp in the Malakwa area circa 1905. RW. Bruhn is seated on the left. .ROLF WALLGREN BRUHN  After his arrival in Canada, Rolf (who, like his father, adopted the  surname Bruhn) worked as a sailor on the Great Lakes and as a railway  labourer, miner and logger in the west. In 1898, he settled on a homestead  in Malakwa, likely after visiting his father, who was already farming in the  area. In 1902, he married Anna Treat, a recent immigrant from Missouri.  They had three children: Ted was born in 1903, Frederick in 1906 and  Alvera in 1911.  Farming at the turn of the century was generally a part-time occupation in the Shuswap, supplemented in Rolf's case by government road  work. The latter provided an initial taste of what was to become a lifelong  interest: building roads. In 1910, the family sold their farm and moved to  Salmon Arm, where Bruhn was employed as a road foreman, and later, as  road superintendent. Sadly, Frederick died shortly after this move in a  scarlet fever epidemic which swept through the Shuswap.  In addition to building roads, Bruhn also got his first experience  with elective office in Salmon Arm. He won four one-year terms as alderman between 1914 and 1918, twice topping the polls and twice winning by  acclamation.  When the Bowser Conservative government was defeated by the  Liberals in 1916, Bruhn—a Conservative since 1908—received another  short-term setback when he, along with road superintendents across the  province, was fired by the incoming administration. While certainly disappointing at the time, Bruhn's forced retirement from government road  work opened a new chapter in his life.  The Bruhn family moved to Sicamous in 1917 and launched a new  venture: providing cedar poles to the BJ. Carney Pole Company. Again,  however, he was forced to overcome initial adversity before achieving success. In May of 1918, Bruhn was severely burned by a gas explosion and  fire aboard his launch Anavana. The boat burned to the water line and  Bruhn narrowly escaped with his life by diving into the water. Burns to his  head, face and hands required months of hospitalization and surgery.  These operations were only partially successful: obvious facial scarring  remained, and one eye could not close and required special care. His  physical scars were a lifelong concern, but were also symbolic of his personal and political courage.  During the difficult months that followed the accident, Anna Bruhn  stepped into the breach to keep the fledgling company going during her  husband's convalescence. It not only survived this initial setback, but also  expanded over the next decade into a diversified forest company based in  Sicamous with products which included poles, logs and railway ties. A lumber mill at Canoe was soon added. Bruhn was an entrepreneur in the right  place at the right time, and his company grew and prospered through the  1920s.  89 ROLF WALLGREN BRUHN  Family portrait circa 1912. Ted is standing while  Alvera is on RW.'s knee.  A redistribution of provincial electoral boundaries prior to  the 1924 election, including the  creation of the new riding of  Salmon Arm, provided Bruhn  with an opportunity to return to  politics. He was offered nominations by both the Conservative  and the Provincial parties and  chose the former. In his first  provincial campaign, Bruhn  articulated themes which persisted throughout his career. He  stressed that he was independent  of any party machine and, to  underline his independence,  insisted on paying all his own  election expenses. As in future  campaigns, Bruhn steered clear  of mud-slinging, describing his  opponents as "men of sterling  quality, who would undoubtedly  do their best for the riding if elected." (Salmon Arm Observer, 19 June 1924,  hereafter cited as Observer)  The voters of Salmon Arm appeared receptive to his message and  style. Despite an overall Liberal victory, Salmon Arm bucked the trend and  elected Bruhn; he polled 822 votes, compared to 746 and 680 votes for the  Provincial and Liberal party candidates respectively. (Observer, 26 June  1924)  As a Conservative backbencher in Victoria, Bruhn retained an independent approach. When government bills were, in Bruhn's estimation,  worthy of support, he broke party ranks to vote with the government,  despite a certain amount of criticism levelled against him. On more than  one occasion, he reminded local Conservatives that he accepted their  party's nomination on the conditions that he pay his own campaign  expenses and that he reserve the right to vote as he saw fit. (Observer, 18  June 1925 and 29 September 1927)  Brulin's independent spirit apparently did not trouble Salmon Arm  Conservatives, as they again unanimously nominated him as their candidate for the 1928 provincial election. In this contest, Bruhn's candidacy  was boosted by a new Conservative leader, Dr. Simon Fraser Tolmie, and by  a strong campaign—his nomination papers, for example, were signed by  nearly 500 constituents. The result was a lopsided victory for Bruhn over  90 ROLF WALLGREN BRUHN  his Liberal opponent by a margin of 1598 to 594. (Observer, 21 June and 18  July 1928) Elsewhere in the province, sufficient Conservatives were elected  to form their first government in a dozen years.  Clean-up day in Salmon Arm circa 1916. R.W. Bruhn is in the centre of the photo with hat and vest.  In the first Tolmie cabinet, Bruhn was appointed President of the  Executive Council, a more prestigious position than "minister without  portfolio" but without particular departmental responsibilities. Within two  years of its election, the government was struggling with the effects of  world-wide economic depression. In a speech to the legislature in 1930,  Bruhn advocated the channelling of unemployment relief into public  works projects, particularly acceleration of Trans-Canada highway construction. (Observer, 3 April 1930)  Bruhn got a chance to put theory into practice after his appointment  as Minister of Public Works in October of 1930. He quickly found that  major public works initiatives required federal assistance, and this was not  readily forthcoming, even after the election of the R.B. Bennett  Conservatives. To Bruhn's frustration, public works camps were closed and  replaced by direct relief, which he regarded as "...a dole system with all its  attendant evils..." He travelled to Ottawa to make his case and succeeded  in a partial reopening of the camps. (Observer, 3 March 1932)  The effects of the Depression were well evident in the Shuswap.  Bruhn's timber business suffered a serious decline, but consistent with his  91 ROLF WALLGREN BRUHN  views in the public policy realm, he attempted to keep as many people  employed as possible. As an MLA, Bruhn received numerous pleas for  assistance from his constituents. When government could not or would  not help, he frequently provided assistance from his own resources. Fay  Mabee, a pioneer resident of Sicamous, recalls many examples of Bruhn's  generosity, always extended with no thought for recognition or credit. "I  remember being at a picnic in Magna Bay, and the women asking him for  money because they didn't have any. It was during the Depression and  things were tough. He'd ask, vHow much do you need? Will the baby need  a pair of shoes?'" Hanna Huhtala worked in the Bruhn home, located near  the railway in Sicamous, during the early 1930s. In a recent interview, she  recalled Bruhn's instruction that, when anyone came to their door seeking  food, at least a sandwich should be provided.  The economic and social dislocation of the Depression soon produced demands for a political realignment. In July of 1932, a meeting of  Salmon Arm businessmen and farmers produced a request for a Liberal-  Conservative coalition. The request fit well with Bruhn's personal views,  although his initial enthusiasm was circumscribed by the principle of cabinet solidarity. (Observer, 21 July and 4 August 1932) By October of 1932, at  least in part through the urging of Bruhn, Tolmie and the cabinet were  committed to "union government." However, their prospective partners,  the Liberals led by Duff Pattullo, promptly rejected the idea.  Construction of Highway 97A near Sicamous with German prisoners-of-war in 1917. RW. Bruhn  was highways superintendent overseeing this project.  92 ROLF WALLGREN BRUHN  Bruhn was deeply frustrated by Tolmie's failure to forge an alliance  with the Liberals. This failure, he believed, largely stemmed from Tolmie's  reluctance to give up the premiership. Bruhn was also frustrated by cabinet's refusal to adopt "...a much more vigorous and progressive programme..." to combat the depression. Bruhn's proposals, including extensive public works and minimum wages, were too radical for his  Conservative colleagues. These differences led Bruhn to resign from cabinet in June of 1933 and to sit, and later run, as an Independent. (Observer,  29 June 1933)  Bruhn's actions were supported by many of his constituents, including most Conservatives and some Liberals. While the Conservative government was decisively defeated by the Pattullo Liberals in the 1933 election,  Salmon Arm returned Bruhn with 1357 votes as compared to 907 and 610  for his Liberal and CCF opponents respectively. (Observer, 9 November  1933) Provincially, even more surprising than the magnitude of the  Conservative defeat was the success of the CCF, winning official opposition  status in its first provincial campaign.  Being relegated to the back benches allowed Bruhn the opportunity  to renew business interests. In 1936, he sold his lumber mill at Canoe to  the Harris Lumber Company, while retaining operations in Sicamous. He  also acquired a home in Vancouver (to which he added a back-yard pool  shaped like Shuswap Lake) to direct his growing mining interests, including Sheep Creek Gold Mines and Baygonne Consolidated.  Bruhn also took advantage of new opportunities to travel. He visited  his native Sweden twice in the mid-1930s and was, as he told the legislature, "profoundly impressed" by their "middle way" of socialized capitalism. (Observer, 12 March and 19 November 1936) However, this was not a  sharp departure from the past for Bruhn; it was largely a confirmation of  the views he espoused in resigning from the Tolmie cabinet in 1933.  He also professed considerable admiration for the moderate leader  of the CCF, the Reverend Robert Connell. However, Bruhn drew a sharp  distinction between reform of the capitalist system and its abolition, which  he believed was the goal of more radical elements in the CCF. He feared  that election of a CCF government "...may well wreck the province for generations;" the only way to avoid that eventuality, in Bruhn's opinion, was a  union of the Liberal and Conservative parties. Bruhn attended the 1936  Conservative convention to promote this end, but the suggestion was  promptly rebuffed. (Observer, 12 March and 9 July 1936)  When long-simmering personal and doctrinal animosities within the  CCF split the party in 1936, Bruhn became closely allied with Connell and  his fledgling Social Reconstructives. In a remarkable example of "red tory-  ism," Bruhn not only participated in drafting the platform of the new  party, but also joined Connell on a speaking tour during the 1937 election  93 ROLF WALLGREN BRUHN  campaign. However, while "proud to be associated" with Connell, Bruhn  did not join the new party and ran again as an Independent. (Observer, 7  January, 1 April and 27 May 1937) This proved a wise decision. Bruhn won  re-election by a wide margin over his Liberal and CCF opponents, but the  Reconstructives failed to elect a single candidate. (Observer, 3 June 1937)  Bruhn returned to Conservative ranks prior to the 1941 election,  "...realizing that under our present system it is difficult for an individual to  get proper consideration unless aligned with one of the two major parties." However, while he had ceased to be an Independent, he certainly  retained an independent spirit. After winning the Conservative nomination by acclamation, Bruhn committed himself to a program which was  strikingly similar to that of the 1937 Social Reconstructives. Bruhn also  told the convention that "I have in no way changed my opinion in regard  to the evils of the Party System as it has been practised in the past..." He  believed that British Columbia's politicians, like those in Manitoba and  Great Britain, should "...rise above narrow partisanship, select the best  men available from all parties as a Government, and concentrate our united efforts on winning the war..." (Observer, 17july 1941)  Bruhn always maintained personal friendships across party lines,  both in his own riding and in the Legislature—an important factor in his  political success. In the 1941 election, for example, the Salmon Arm  Liberal Association voted—amid some controversy—to support Bruhn  rather than run its own candidate. (The vote was 20 to 5 in favour according to the Observer, 21 August 1941) The provincial Liberal executive subsequently overruled the local association and imported a candidate from  Vancouver to challenge Bruhn. The unfortunate candidate reported to  Premier Pattullo late in the campaign that "...conditions in the Riding are  unbelievable. It is the general opinion that Mr. Bruhn is still the Minister  of Public Works as far as this riding is concerned and it is common knowledge that Mr. Leary [Pattullo's Minister of Public Works] stays as a guest of  Mr. Bruhn when in this riding and that they are almost inseparable..."  (A.F. Barton to T.D. Pattullo, 8 October 1941, Pattullo Papers, British  Columbia Archives and Records Service) The ultimate result was a lopsided victory for Bruhn, winning 1,447 votes as compared to 533 and 441  for his CCF and Liberal opponents respectively. (Observer, 23 October 1941)  Provincially, the Liberals were reduced to twenty-one seats, four short  of a majority. In wartime B.C., Liberal losses in combination with strong  electoral gains by the CCF prompted calls for a new political alignment. A  staunch opponent of such realignment, Pattullo soon found himself  deposed from office by a coalition of Liberals and Conservatives under  John Hart. Bruhn—long a lonely proponent of coalition—was invited to  assume the post of Minister of Public Works in the new government, an  invitation which he readily accepted.  94 ROLF WALLGREN BRUHN  Bruhn obviously savoured his return to Public Works, but his final  year in office was not a happy one. In April of 1942, his son Ted died of  hypothermia after heroically rescuing another man following a boating  accident on Shuswap Lake. Bruhn also suffered a debilitating stroke in the  months preceding his own death in August of 1942. In its tribute to  Bruhn, the Vancouver Province described him as "...a very good  politician...because mainly, in the old party sense, he was hardly a politician at all." (cited in the Observer, 3 September 1942) Never comfortable  with the constraints of party discipline, Bruhn would have found that high  praise indeed. Contemporary politicians, frequently preoccupied with partisan advantage, could learn much from the life of Rolf Wallgren Bruhn.  R W Bruhn's 60th Birthday Party in 1938 at his summer cottage opposite Sicamous. The liquor cabinet in the foreground was a gift from his assembled friends. He is sitting directly behind it while his son  Ted is seated one over from him on his left.  95 THE LECKIE-EWING STORY  by Eleanora (Ewing) Heal  This story is about my parents who came to the Okanagan Valley in 1900.  It is quite likely the name Leckie-Ewing still lives in the memories of the  pioneers. Many people know about Ewing's Landing, the little village  located on the west side of Okanagan Lake. It was in 1890 when George  Buchanan Leckie-Ewing, my father, sailed from Scotland on the Lusitania.  Leckie-Ewing is a very old Scottish aristocratic family. It dates from  the time the rich purchased their names so that others could not have that  same name, unless they were direct descendants. Thus, the Leckie-Ewing  name had been passed down through many generations, with its distinctive silver crest and tartan. Robert Leckie-Ewing, my grandfather, was once  the owner of the Tredege Dye Works in India. He retired to Perth,  Scotland, living in his castle, "Montgomery."  Despite his comfortable lot in the Old Country, my father wished to  experience the New World of Canada and the United States. Fortunately,  he had a pioneering nature. Wishing to learn farming, he first went to the  Canadian prairies. Later, he went south to the United States where he met  and married my mother.  The marriage took place without the approval of either family. My  mother's family were of French descent and devout Catholics, while my  father was a Presbyterian. Naturally, no Catholic priest was about to bless  the union. My mother's great-grandfather had married an Iroquois Indian  princess and her father and brothers had fur-traded with the Natives  across the boundary as far north as Winnipeg.  Because of the opposition by both families, my parents eloped.  Father bought and operated a livery stable in Roseau, Minnesota. After a  few years, he sold the horses and buggies, and they moved to the little  town of Ferguson in the Kootenay district. There he tried his hand at mining, and after a few years, he considered himself a mining expert.  I was born in a little log shack in the woods of Ferguson. In those  days, women never thought of going to the hospital as they do now. Dr.  Wilson, the village doctor, was called in during the confinement. The  Eleanora Heal is the daughter of George Buchanan Leckie-Ewing. This article was written  in 1958. She is now deceased. The manuscript was initially discovered by Helen Inglis. The  original hand-written copy is in the Vernon Museum and Archives. Editor's Note:  Eleanora's cousin, Vi (Ewing) Gourlay of Banff, Alberta writes: T have never referred to  Ewing's Landing as a "village." There was a post office and sometimes a store for groceries.  As far as I know, there isn't a Leckie-Ewing tartan. I think my father (Robert Leckie-Ewing)  said they used the Hunting McLean and the Royal Stewart. And I don't think they lived in a  castle—it was a manor house." (Private correspondence with the editor, April 1, 1993.)  96 THE LECKIE-EWING STORY  George Leckie-Ewing after a successful hunting trip in 1904. Photo courtesy  of Violet Ewing Gourlay.  neighbour women took turns looking after the mothers and newborn  babies.  In the fall of 1900, when I was just six weeks old, my father and mother left Ferguson for the Okanagan Valley. My parents had no idea about  which part of the Okanagan in which to settle, but my father had become  interested in fruit farming. For ten days, while he decided where to locate,  we made our home at the Okanagan Landing Hotel.  The hotel was a primitive building, a landmark from the 1800s.  There were about fifteen rooms containing of old-fashioned beds, hard  chairs, wash basins and cold water jugs. If you desired hot water, you had  to walk down a flight of rickety, creaky stairs to the kitchen where the  Chinese cook had wash boilers sitting on top of a large wood stove.  Rates for room and board were very reasonable. Meals were excellent, considering the low prices. The hotel had a picturesque location just  off the beach amidst the beautiful old cottonwoods.  Okanagan Landing was very small. It consisted of the hotel, general  store, red school house at the foot of the hill, a few farm houses and little  summer shacks along the beach. A CPR Station and a wharf sat at water's  edge. A dirty, dusty, narrow road ran through the village with trails leading  off to the few cattle ranches in the foothills north and east of the lake.  The nice dry climate with plenty of sunshine must have attracted my  parents to this spot. Wonderful growth of gardens and fruits was another  big attraction. It seemed that most farms had irrigation ditches for gardens, fruit trees and cattle. Domestic water was supplied from artesian  97 THE LECKIE-EWING STORY  wells or from milk cans dipped into Okanagan Lake.  My father, being very fond of hunting and fishing, found the  Okanagan Valley to be a paradise. Willow grouse were plentiful as were  partridge, wild geese and ducks. The lake was full offish.  He bought a good-sized row boat from one of the Indians, mainly for  trolling on the lake. He also bought a pony ("Pawnee") from one of the  cowboys. He liked to dress as a cowboy in sheepskin chaps, spurs and a  ten-gallon Stetson hat. Indeed, he looked like Buffalo Bill as he spent  many a leisure hour riding through the foothills near Vernon.  During the first week in August, my parents decided to leave  Okanagan Landing. For some time, they had wondered what was across the  lake at what was called Westside. When we left in the loaded boat, father  had no definite location in mind. Eight miles was quite a distance to row a  heavy boat. Thus, it took several hours before we finally reached a stony  beach backed by thick cottonwoods, fir and pine. The hills were very steep.  They set about making camp, and although I was too young to know  what it was all about, this isolated little stop in the woods became something special: Ewing's Landing.  Father spent a lot of time cruising the hills. It was not long before he  decided that the west side of the lake would become our home. He staked  about 300 acres with what was known as squatters' rights with land taxes of  $3.00 per year. He decided to go in for fruit farming and picked out a suitable spot for a four-room house on the top of a hill, where we could get a  beautiful view of Okanagan Lake.  It was not long before the lumber for our home was ordered from  Shannon's Mill, located near the hotel at Okanagan Landing. With the  lumber coming, it was necessary to build a wharf. It didn't take the government long to build us one. My father then hired Chinese from Vernon to  help build our house. An extra tent was put up for the labourers. A wagon  road was slashed out from the wharf to the house site. Lumber was then  ordered for the barn.  Our house was completed very quickly. There was a shake roof. Tar  paper and finishing lumber were used on the interior. A large woodshed  was built for firewood.  Throughout the beautiful autumn with its cold, dry days, my father  and the Chinese men continued to clear the land, dig up stumps and  plough in preparation for fruit trees and a garden in the coming spring.  It was November when winter set in with five feet of snow and very cold  temperatures.  Even in winter, our transportation was provided by the paddlewheelers on the lake. We would go down to our wharf and flag down the  Aberdeen. The good old paddlewheeler made the trip up and down the lake  once a week, and was our main source of delivery for home supplies. If the  98 THE LECKTE-EWTNG STORY  lake was too stormy for a landing, we went without our mail and food supplies until the next trip.  In the spring of 1901, my father, with the help of two Chinese, set to  work with a team of horses and harrows to ready our land for planting and  seeding. It seemed that in no time, many assorted fruit trees and vegetables were growing. The land was very fertile, but during the very hot summer, a good supply of water was required for irrigation.  The S.S. Sicamous heading north off Ewing's Landing. Photo courtesy of  Violet Ewing Gourlay.  In about two years' time, the little village of Ewing's Landing started  coming into its own. My father advertised his large fruit farm in the Old  Country newspapers, and it was not long before people from Scotland  moved out and became settlers. My father helped them become farmers  and fruit growers. Some built summer homes on the beach, and some  built permanent homes and lovely farms.  My father's two brothers came from Scotland. Henry Leckie-Ewing  came out on his honeymoon, while Robert Leckie-Ewing met his future  wife at Ewing's Landing. They were married at his residence, a cute little  white house on a hill above the lake. At age four, I was the flower girl. That  was the first wedding in the Landing. How well I remember that day as I  had my very first fancy little dress. The minister came down from Vernon  and after the ceremony, a reception was held at my parents' home. Later,  the newlyweds left by paddlewheeler for a honeymoon in Vernon.  The old Hudson's Bay Trail ran along the outside of our property.  Each fall, we witnessed the Indians riding by our place enroute to Vernon  to pick hops. It was quite a big pow-wow for them, because this was a once-  a-year occasion when all different tribes met on the hop fields. My mother  99 THE LECKIE-EWING STORY  would always keep an eye on me when this Indian hop-picking parade was  going by our place. They rode beautiful saddle horses and their pet dogs  followed along.  In 1906, my parents decided I should have a governess. My grandparents sent out a woman from Scotland. How well I remember the day we  went to Vernon to meet her. When the train pulled into the station, an  elderly, tall and very thin lady stepped on to the platform. Miss Rutherford  wore a long-coated white silk suit, a large brimmed hat (decorated with  loud coloured artificial flowers), and spectacles on her sharp nose. It was a  very hot Okanagan summer day.  I knew that I would never learn any schooling from this lady. As a  child, I had many pets. One was a beloved white and brown fox terrier I  named Dick. Miss Rutherford could not stand any of my pets.  She was fond of long walks, and usually I had to accompany her on  trails through the woods and open spaces. One day, a nice looking young  man on horseback appeared on one of our favourite trails. A long conversation took place. Then he helped Miss Rutherford up to his saddle and  they went galloping away. I went home alone.  After two years of service with us, our old spinster married Mr. Oddy,  a man only in his twenties. My parents remarked that she had only come  to Canada to find herself a husband. They could see she was never very  interested in being governess. Needless to say, none of us missed her.  William (on left) and George Leckie-Ewing after a successful hunting trip in 1907.  100 THE EECKIE-EWTNG STORY  After a few years, Ewing's Landing was known for its romances.  There were, however, a few remaining bachelors who couldn't be enticed  into matrimony, such as John McNair, Colonel Briston, and our world-  famous artist, Allan Brooks. All were close friends of my father and they  were among the first to settle at Ewing's Landing in 1902.  Another bachelor was Mr. Love, who must have been 100 years old in  1904. He had been digging for gold in the hills behind us and was very  hale and hearty. Frequently, he would visit my parents and borrow our  boat to row the eight miles across the lake to Okanagan Landing. My  father always hoped that he too might be just as active if he should live to  be a hundred.  As a child, Allan Brooks taught me how to identify each wild bird, its  eggs and nest. He also taught me about botany and wildlife. He became a  world-famous wildlife painter, and he gave one of his first paintings to my  father, which I still have.  In 1908, my father with the help of our two faithful Chinese employees, Sam and Charlie, built a beautiful big log house. It was situated high  on the hill overlooking the lake. The logs were cut from our property and  hauled to the site by horses. The house came to be a congregating place,  because my father had a billiard room. During the winter months, billiards  were about the only amusement available.  George Leckie-Ewing camping with his family at Cameron's Point in 1904. Note the author, Eleanora,  in the foreground. Photo courtesy of Violet Ewing Gourlay.  101 THE LECKIE-EWING STORY  My mother had fixed up the house with lovely furnishings. We actually had water from the near-by creek piped to the kitchen sink. Of course,  hot water continued to be had from the copper wash boiler on the wood  stove. There were seven rooms in the new home. The fashion trend in  those days was varnished walls and small windows. It must have seemed  very cheerless. Our lavatory was still outside, with an Eaton's catalogue. A  large roothouse was built for winter storage of our farm produce.  Come spring, our large garden consisting of fruits and every imaginable type of vegetable would start all over again. I remember five acres of  great red tomatoes going to waste one summer. The neighbours couldn't  cart enough of them away. The reason we had such a surplus was the cannery in Kelowna had an over supply of tomatoes that summer. All the  Okanagan farmers had been advised to plant acres of tomatoes because  the price would be good; consequently the market became flooded, and  all the farmers suffered a great loss.  As the years went by, my father developed quite a yen for boating.  Every fall we would load our big boat, and take a month's vacation to the  Head of the Lake, where fishing and duck hunting was good. We'd pitch a  tent and cook outside on a camp fire.  102 LESLIE L. KERRY  by Betty Anne (Kerry) Greenwood  Leslie L. Kerry, founder of the Capital News in Kelowna, was born in  Suffolk, England in 1891. After early education with a governess and in a  private school, he had ajob in business in Ipswich. In 1911, he joined the  mass exodus of young people to Canada.  He worked as a farm hand in Ontario, and as he commented later, it  was "...very tough - some young men were driven to suicide." After ten  months' work, he received $56.00 plus room and board. This money paid  his rail fare and food to Calgary. Here, after doing odd jobs, he was hired  by the CPR on a construction crew to survey the Connaught Tunnel in  Rogers Pass. During this time, he explored the majestic mountains and  passes of the Selkirk Mountains.  The First World War had started,  ^ and Les enlisted from Glacier, B.C. He  M went through several large battles of the  Somme, and was wounded at Ypres. He  left the Vimy front in 1916, after being  gassed. He was sent to various veterans'  hospitals for treatment, finally to Vernon,  where he was told he would die. However,  the dry climate and his persistent climbing of the arid hillsides around Vernon  improved his health and enabled him to  obtain work.  He was employed by the Vernon News  from 1918 to 1930. During this time, he  met and married Grace Miller.  He started the Capital News in the  middle of the Depression. He published the first paper on August 30,  1930, turning it out on the dining room table of McCarthy's Boarding  House, on a borrowed, hand-operated Gestetner duplicator. The paper  consisted of four pages 8 1/2 by 14 inches. Seventeen hundred copies  were printed and distributed free of charge. The paper was a one-man  operation, and going was tough during the Depression. Yet the paper prospered, due to the hard effort and long hours of work (sometimes eigh-  teen-hour days) on my father's part.  Leslie L. Kerry circa 1980.  Betty Anne (Kerry) Greenwood is the daughter of Les and Grace Kerry. She continues to  reside in Kelowna.  103 LESLIE L. KERRY  The second location of the Capital News was 282 Bernard Avenue,  above the present-day Bank of Montreal. Then the paper moved to 324  Bernard Avenue, where the building was shared with an old country barber, Mr. Guerard. In 1941, readers paid for the Capital News, due to the  expense and difficulty in getting paper during the war. In 1944, a new  building was constructed at this site, later taken over by the Bank of  Commerce.  In the 1950s, the paper was enlarged to forty pages with circulation  of 4,000. Printing was done on a Multilith offset press, each page printed  one side at a time, collected by a sorting crew and then stapled together.  All told, it took eighty hours to produce it.  By the time of Les's retirement in 1968, the paper was printed on a  two-unit web offset press - 14,000 copies per hour, sixteen pages at one  time. There were seventy-two pages in the paper. Graham and Jane Takoff  purchased the paper, and Les remained involved in the accounting department.  The year 1970 saw a move to 297 Bernard Avenue, site of Kelowna's  first cinema. This move also saw another unit added to the offset press to  meet the needs of the growing community.  Les maintained an active interest in the business until the time of his  death in 1983, at the age of ninety-two. Grace predeceased him in 1969,  and his second wife, Eve, died in 1981.  Les was involved in community activities including Rotary Club,  Cancer Society, Naturalist Club, Okanagan Historical Society and Royal  Canadian Legion. A love of gardening could be seen in the grounds of  their Abbott Street home, which was used for community summer events.  They travelled widely, and donated an extensive collection of seashells to  the University of Alberta.  The Capital News was sold in 1993 to Lower Mainland Publishing,  ending sixty-three years of family operation. At that time, it was the largest  privately-owned community newspaper in western Canada.  The Kerry's children, Betty Anne Greenwood, Jane Takoff and David  Kerry, reside in Kelowna. Two of Graham and Jane Takoff's children,  Maureen and Brian, are presently employed by the Capital News.  104 JAMES BURNS KIDSTON  byJ.R. Kidston  James Burns Kidston was born 5 November 1903 at Tunbridge Wells,  England. A queer place for the son of two Scots to be born. He moved  with our parents, John and Anna E. Kidston, to Vernon in 1904, and died  there on 22 December 1989. He was my elder brother, older by fifteen  months, which for years I tried unsuccessfully to catch up. After all, we  were in the same classes at Mackie's school (Vernon Preparatory School),  and when we entered the Royal Navy College of Canada in 1919, we were  in the same term. There was a competitive exam for entrance to the college: thirty-five applicants for seventeen vacancies. Jim was fifth; I scraped  in as seventeenth. In our last year at the college, Jim was made a Cadet  Captain; I wasn't.  When we were small, we fought quite a bit. If I could keep him at  arm's length, I could out-box him, but if he could grapple, I was finished.  He always managed to grapple. We were extraordinarily lucky in our parents. They didn't interfere in the exciting, but often stupid and dangerous  antics we dreamed up. We got hurt, but not damaged. We were kept in  control by our three elder sisters. Our buddies in those days were Jack  Kent, George Kirkpatrick, Eric Husband and Wray Turner, plus a host of  Taken on the verandah steps of the Kidston home on Kalamalka Lake, circa 1929. From left: Jack (the  author), Effie McGuire (his eldest sister), Annie (his mother), John (his father), Michael McGuire (his  nephew), Jenny McGuire (his niece), Micky McGuire (his brother-in-law), Jim (his brother), and  Donald (Jim's dog).  J.R. Kidston is the brother of James Burns Kidston. He continues to reside in Vernon  where he practiced law from 1936 until 1976.  105 JAMES BURNS KIDSTON  boys from Mackie's School. As our home, Miktow, was on the lake that was  where we gathered for swimming and skating.  When we graduated from the Naval College in 1922, Jim took a  year's engineering at U.B.C. - second year engineering as the Naval  College's certificate exempted him from first year. In 1923, he and I took  off for Glasgow, where he entered the university's engineering course.  During term breaks, he worked at Linthouse Shipbuilding Yards to which  he had easy access as the owners, Fred and Alec Stephen, were both married to sisters of our parents' great friend, Mrs. W. McGee Armstrong -  Janey to us. Jim thoroughly enjoyed university life, entering into all the  usual extra-curricular activities, much to my envy as my Glasgow University  classes were 8 to 10 a.m. and 5 to 6 p.m., while I spent the day as an articled student with a firm of solicitors.  Jim graduated in 1927 and returned to B.C. Jobs for engineers, and  anyone else for that matter, were hard to find in 1927, so to our father's  good fortune, and I think eventually to his, Jim became an orchardist. Our  brother-in-law, Micky McGuire, had been managing the orchard since  1920. Jim worked with him, and for a time, was manager of the Vernon  Irrigation District. When our father decided to go into the fruit shipping  business, Micky took over the packing house and Jim took over the  orchard. Our father was not always an easy man to work with, but I don't  remember hearing that he interfered with Jim's management. Advice, yes.  Interference, no. At that time, our father had the orchards now owned by  Jamie plus about seventy acres, I think, running from Coldstream Creek  Road to Kalamalka Road at what is now McClounie Road. But the Bank of  Montreal held a large mortgage on everything, and eventually took over  the McClounie Road orchards and cleared the rest. (At that time, it was a  better deal for Kidstons than for the bank.)  Our father died in 1932, and in 1935, our mother sold the house and  surrounding land to Mr. and Mrs. J.A. Bishop. She turned the rest of the  land over to Jim. This is where he built his house on the hill. He didn't  bother with a contractor. He knew what he wanted, and got Charlie  Haines to build it, so it is a sturdy house. Our mother lived there until he  married Elizabeth M.E. Luxton (Polly) in 1937, when she moved in with  me in the Cossit house (now Dr. Margaret Ormsby's) which I was renting  from F.B. Cossit.  On 5 September 1939, I joined the Royal Canadian Naval Volunteer  Reserve. Jim then applied for naval service, but getting no reply, joined  the B.C. Dragoons. After training with that regiment for some time, he  learned that with the rank of captain, he would be considered too old for  overseas service, so he switched to RCEME and went over with them. In  England, he had an interesting appointment in the inspection branch. He  lived in a comfortable billet in Liss, and each Monday set out in his jeep to  106 JAMES BURNS KIDSTON  drop in unexpectedly on any Canadian unit, inspect the equipment and  return on Friday to write his report. I spent a couple of weekends there on  five-day boiler cleaning leaves from Londonderry. After D-Day, Jim's unit  moved to the continent and he served in France, Belgium and Holland.  He returned to Canada late in 1945.  While he was away, Polly ran the orchard with Tom Prentice as foreman, and with valuable back-up from my uncle, Harold Cunliffe, himself  an orchardist, so when Jim returned everything was waiting for him. But  he didn't just carry on from where he left off. He had a scientific mind  and believed in experimenting with new techniques. He was the first to  plant high-density trees. He was deeply interested not only in his own  orchard, but also in the fruit growing industry as a whole. He played his  part in helping to improve it. All this entailed a tremendous amount of  work. During those years, I found it hard to understand how he could  work so hard and yet remain so cheerful. But then I was not an orchardist,  and he was. He had the right temperament for this. He could remain  calm. One Sunday afternoon at a family tea at the McGuires, I asked if the  afternoon's hail storm had hit him. "Oh, yes." Had it done much damage?  "Don't know, I'll go and look tomorrow."  As well as being interested in fruit politics, Jim was also interested in  municipal affairs. After being a member of Coldstream Municipal Council,  he was Reeve of the municipality from 1950 to 1959. For some years, he  was also a member of the Court of Revision, hearing appeals from land  assessments in Vernon, Coldstream and Lumby.  I have stressed how he loved his orchard, but I remember his elation  when one day he told me that Jamie, on leave from Greece, said that he  wanted to buy the place. This did not take long to arrange, and Jim and  Polly began a well-earned period of rest, with more than enough to keep  them occupied until they entered Gateby in September 1989. Jim seemed  to be settling down there, but suddenly began to go downhill. He was fortunate that this did not last long, and he died peacefully shortly after.  Jim was an excellent host with some delightful old world customs,  one of which was always to see visitors to their cars. The last time Jean and  I were at his house, although walking was difficult for him, he insisted on  seeing us to our car and waving us off.  He was also fortunate in his family. Polly was behind him in good  times and bad. His three children were devoted to him, and each in  his/her way have had successful lives.  107 GEORGE KERR  by Jean Wemp  George Henry Kerr, a successful businessman in Sherbrooke, Quebec,  made his first trip to Kelowna in 1906. Between then and 1912, he made  several other trips back, and on one of them, purchased a large block of  land in North Glenmore.  In 1912, he came out for good and built a home on the property for  his family, consisting of his wife Margaret, daughter Ethel (Mrs. James  Pettigrew), and sons Gordon and Douglas. Douglas, the youngest, rode his  pony into Kelowna to attend high school. Gordon, the eldest, rode out to  Kelowna from Sherbrooke in a CPR settler's car, with all the family's  household goods, including a boat, some livestock and a touring car.  Margaret's sister and her husband, Dick Andrews, also came out to  Kelowna and settled on land near the Kerrs. Their original house still  stands.  George's land was cleared and planted to an apple orchard. After  three years of effort trying to grow fruit in the alkali soil, he sold the property and bought land in Rutland, where he had much better luck, and  farmed his orchard until his death in the 1930s. The home he had built  burned down shortly after he had sold the farm.  In 1915, after selling out in Glenmore, he bought a lot on the lake at  the foot of Vimy Avenue in Kelowna, and built his second home. The  house at Vimy Avenue still stands to-day (1993).  Mr. and Mrs. George Kerr with their Chalmers car at the Kelowna City Park in 1922.  Jean Wemp is the granddaughter of George Kerr and continues to reside in Kelowna.  108 GEORGE KERR  In 1926, George built the Kerr Building on the west side of Pandosy  Street. (Editor's note: this building was destroyed by fire in 1995.) George  ran an auction business on the upper level. He had a large elevator type  dumb-waiter installed at the back of the building to move the goods up  and down. With sons Gordon and Douglas, he opened a garage on the  first floor. They were one of the first dealers to bring in new cars for sale.  They also ran a service garage, with Douglas doing the mechanical work,  and Gordon engaged in sales and bookkeeping.  When the Second World War broke out, Douglas left to work for the  war effort in Vancouver. Gordon had gone his own way in 1929. George  had left the garage to his sons, and spent the rest of his life farming his  beloved orchard until his death in the 1930s.  ^r  ^Np^  jh  Looking north along Highway 97 near Wood Lake circa the 1920s. Photo courtesy of Hume Powley.  109 DOROTHY ANN (HEWLETT) GELLATLY  1894 -1992  by Hume M. Powley  Dorothy Ann (Hewlett) Gellatly, a long-time resident of the Gellatly and  Westbank areas, died in Kelowna February 17, 1992 at the age of 97. She  was born in Dorset, England June 22, 1894, a second daughter in a family  of 13. After the death of two of their children, Mr. and Mrs. W.G. Hewlett  decided to come to Canada in 1906, arriving in Vancouver.  Dorothy, aged 12, was very interested in the sights she saw while travelling from England to Vancouver. The Hewlett family stayed in Vancouver  from 1906 to 1909. They moved to Westbank in the cold winter of 1910,  arriving on the S.S. Okanagan at Hall's Landing, as the wharf was frequently referred to at that time. For the first few months, they lived in the Lewis  cabins beside Powers Creek. In 1911, W.G. Hewlett set up a store and post  office when Westley M. Collins' home and store (built in 1908 and  Westbank's first general store) were destroyed by fire.  Mr. Hewlett ran the post office until 1915, when he succumbed to a  long illness. His wife, Melia A. Hewlett, carried on with the store and post  office for several years. She lived to be  84, passing away at her home in 1950.  In 1912, at the age of 18, Dorothy married David Gellatly Jr., member of one  ©f the oldest families in Westbank.  David had a nut nursery, and Dorothy  found herself busy taking care of the  home and nursery, and later, raising  their daughter Audrey. Writing, however, remained her first love, a career she  launched in the early 1930s.  She was a founding member of  the Westbank Women's Institute and a  member of The Ladies' Friendly  Society of Westbank, an organization  which preceded the Institute. Dorothy  was the Institute's first secretary and  later was awarded a life membership.  In 1949, she became secretary of the Dorothy Ann (Hewlett) Gellatly in 1971.  Westbank Board of Trade and contin-   Photo courtesy of Ruth Dobbin.  Hume Powley is an OHS life member and past president. He is a lifelong resident of the  Kelowna area. Currently, he is Kelowna Branch editor.  110 DOROTHY (HEWLETT) GELLATLY  ued in that position until the late 1960s. In 1951, she was named the  Board of Trade's Westbank Good Citizen.  When Dorothy arrived in Westbank, she became acquainted with the  local Salish Indians, and soon learned to speak the Chinook language. She  was a good friend of the Westbank Indian Band, and was on the Indian  Friendship Society directorate shortly after it was formed. In 1977,  Dorothy was made an honourary member of that society.  In the early years, Okanagan transportation was certainly not the luxury we enjoy today; most people travelled on horseback or by buggy. After  their arrival in Westbank, the Hewletts, along with neighbours who wanted  to travel to Kelowna, would cross Okanagan Lake on the 50-foot motor  boat Aricia. By 1921, automobiles were starting to become another mode  of transport, so a scow holding eight cars was built to be towed across the  lake by the Aricia.  The Westbank Women's Institute, founded in 1928 with Mrs. W. J.  Stevens as its first president, sponsored an essay contest on Westbank's  early days. This contest gave Dorothy her inspiration to write a book on  the early history, mainly of Westbank and surrounding area. Her first  book, A Bit of Okanagan History, was published in 1932. In 1958, to celebrate the B.C. Centennial, she wrote a larger edition of 133 pages. In 1983,  she published an even larger and revised edition of 224 pages, with a forward by then premier Bill Bennett.  Dorothy was a life member of the Okanagan Historical Society. In  1945, she served as vice president and was on the editorial committee  from 1951 until 1959. She also wrote several articles for the society's  Reports. Her first, "Basaltic Columns at Westbank," appeared in 1941.  Dorothy was a member of the Kelowna Branch of the Okanagan Historical  Society after it was formed in 1948.  Dorothy never finished high school, a fact which always bothered  her. Illness forced her to drop out, and though she accomplished much  more than others with a formal education, she often speculated what she  might have done with more schooling. This explains why she created a  bursary for George Pringle and Mount Boucherie School graduates to  encourage and assist them in going on to higher education. Writing was  always her ambition - inherited, she claimed, from her father. She took a  typing class while working in an armoury in Calgary during W.W. I. She  was a journalist for fifty years, writing mainly for the Kelowna Courier-as well  as the Penticton Herald, Vernon News, Victoria Colonist and the Vancouver Sun.  Dorothy had other achievements. She was one of the first women to  be appointed federal fruit inspector during the last war. In 1971, she  helped form an Okanagan branch of the Canadian Authors Association.  Following her husband's death in 1953, a lifelong wish to travel  became a reality. Over the years, she made trips to Europe, Middle East,  111 DOROTHY (HEWLETT) GELLATLY  Asia and the United States. She had hoped to visit Greece, but due to her  writing commitments, she was not able to get away. In 1980, she suffered a  heart attack and after convalescence and a pacemaker, she was able to  resume, to a lesser degree, her writing and travels. In later life, she undertook a novel based on the history of the Okanagan and Cariboo entitled  The Wide Bright Land. She had it reviewed by a New York publisher with  gratifying compliments. The publisher wanted to sell the story on a commission basis, but Mrs. Gellatly turned down the offer, feeling perhaps  everyone else would get paid but her. She did not pursue the matter any  further, so it was never published.  When her health failed, Dorothy moved into Cottonwoods Extended  Care Hospital in Kelowna. She died there following a fall. Predeceased by  her husband, David, in 1953, she was survived by her daughter Audrey  Weinard (John) of Kamloops, three grandchildren and five great-grandsons. Also surviving was a sister, Grace Hewlett of Westbank; brother H.C.  Hewlett (Edith) of Kelowna.  People of the Okanagan, especially in the Westbank district, are  greatly indebted to this fine pioneer and historian for the legacy she left.  The scow that was towed by the motor boat Aricia. It was built in 1912 by J Campbell. Photo courtesy  of Hume Powley.  112 Tributes  RICHARD J. TOPPING 1917-1994  by Victor Casorso  We have come to say good bye to Dick. I have known him since 1946. He  was a friend, a client, a landlord and a boss. Dick was born July 23, 1917.  He came from Kindersley, Saskatchewan in 1936, and discovered that the  Okanagan was the land of opportunity. He returned to his home town and  brought out the whole family in 1938, and helped them become established in Oliver.  He learned the construction business from his father, Joe, and together  they erected many homes and large buildings. The jobs he did were some of the  best in the construction industry. His men  enjoyed working for him, his plans were  well laid out, and his directions were  always plain and simple. He rebuilt this  church, Oliver United, to what it is today.  His leadership in sports showed him  to be an outstanding athlete. He played  hockey for the Kindersley Clippers. He  loved to curl, and the way he played the  game earned him admittance into the  Curling Hall of Fame. When he first came  to Oliver, he introduced curling to the  community by building a rink in his backyard. This backyard rink was followed by  the building of the Osoyoos rink and then  one at Oliver. Today we have two very  active rinks in operation thanks to him.  Dick served for six years as national presi-  Richard (Dick) Topping in the early  1970s as Oliver's mayor. Photo courtesy  of the Oliver Chronicle.  Victor Casorso gave this eulogy at Dick Topping's service of remembrance on December  30, 1994. He is a former city clerk for Oliver and author of The Casorso Story.  113 RICHARD J. TOPPING  dent of the Dominion Curling Association. He also was chairman of the  Canadian Schoolboy Curling Association. He coached the Oliver boys  high school curling team, and it was a very exciting day when our boys  won the Canadian championship. It was a tribute to Dick's coaching ability. In 1975, he was inducted into the Curling Hall of Fame.  He was a Shriner, a Mason, an Elk, and a flying club member. He suffered with a back problem but had time and energy for his garden and  roses.  In 1946, he entered local politics and served seven years as a commissioner, two years as chairman, and twelve years as mayor (becoming  Oliver's first mayor in 1968), for a total of twenty-one years service to our  community. I served for sixteen years as Oliver's Municipal Clerk, and for  many of these years, Dick was a council member. I found his directions  plain, simple, and very much to the point. Sometimes, his political statements got him into trouble, but he always got "the biggest bang for his  buck."  Dick always had the time and the interest to look after our community.  We have lost a friend.  Oliver circa early 1940s. Photo courtesy of Vic Casorso.  114 ANGELINE DOROTHY LUCKNOW  HAVELOCK WATERMAN 1909 -1994  by Barbara Craig-Wilson  Angeline Dorothy Lucknow Havelock was born on September 25, 1909 in  Dawlish, Devon, England. She came to Penticton with her mother,  Dorothy Havelock Conner, in September 1919.  Little is known about her early childhood except that she had some  schooling and tutoring in England. From 1923 to 1927 Angeline attended  Penticton High School, and in 1927, the Nelson Business College.  Married during the Great Depression,  Ange's courage, love, humour and steadfastness saw her through hard times. Always by  her husband's side in their semi-nomadic  existence, Ange lived a full life, working,  playing, travelling from place to place until  Guy shipped overseas to the war, and she was  on her own.  Angeline Havelock married Guy Victor  Waterman at St. James Anglican Church in  Vancouver on November 21, 1932. They  rented a cottage at Cordova Bay for $25.00 a  month. They gathered driftwood for the  heater and dug for gooey-ducks when the  tide was out. In February they swam, but  Ange said the water was very cold. Ange  typed Guy's first novel that winter. Guy's  brother, Victor, bicycled out to see them,  and W.J. Waterman visited them at Easter.  Ange said she got to know W.J. a little, and  enjoyed his wit and knowledge.  Money was getting short by May, so  Ange and Guy took a boat from Vancouver  to Squamish where they shouldered packs  and headed for the Bridge River country. When tired of walking with  heavy packs, they rode the freight train to McGillivary. From there, they  found the trail to go over the pass to Bralorne. They hiked and plodded  through deep snow, and camped where they could find shelter under the  Angeline Havelock at the Penticton  Masquerade circa 1921. Photo courtesy of Barbara Craig-Wilson.  Barbara Craig-Wilson, a niece of Angeline Waterman, is the daughter of Ruth Waterman  and John Campbell Craig formerly of Oyama. From 1978 to 1993, she lived and worked in  Vancouver before moving in 1993 to Mountain House, her chalet in the Mount Baldy ski  area.  115 ANGELINE WATERMAN  "spreading skirts of huge trees" with only blankets and quilts (no downy  bags) to keep out the cold. They built a sled for the packs, and climbed as  best they could for a few hours in daylight and camped again. The next  night in full moonlight they crunched through the pass, and in early daylight looked down on the Pioneer Camp "...a straggling street with  bunkhouses, storehouses, offices and a cookhouse."  About a mile from Bralorne, they made camp on a bench of land  near Blackbird Creek. A six by ten foot fly gave them shelter. Fir boughs  made a bed. Beans or stew cooked on a campfire was their meal. A cord  served as a laundry line. Later, they acquired an oil drum, which acted as a  bath and laundry tub. When Guy got ajob at the mine, they had $4.00 left  to do them for the two weeks until payday. Ange said she shopped very  carefully.  During the summer, Guy's brother, Victor Wilson brought his mother, Florence and Ange's mother, Dorothy Conner, to visit them. They  brought lots of books and fruit.  By mid-summer, it became obvious they would need a cabin for the  winter. Ange peeled the logs that Guy felled. A young Norwegian friend  helped them build a sixteen foot square cabin with an eight foot overhang.  A storage place was excavated under the floor. A note mentions $14.99 as  the total cost of the log cabin. Special mention too, was made of an old-  timer who befriended them. An Englishman with a classical education, he  was good company and regaled them with stories and played classical  music on his gramophone.  Ange and Guy spent a year at Bralorne, but when Guy saw little  chance of promotion, they sold the cabin for $50.00. Guy's mother came  for them in her Chevrolet. They spent the  summer at Paradise Ranch at Naramata.  There was always lots of work on the ranch -  flume repairs, haying, planting trees and  potatoes or picking and packing fruit for the  Pentowna to pick up. On Sundays there were  rides into the hills and picnics.  WTien word came of the mines opening, Guy landed ajob at the old Providence  Mill at Greenwood. Ange said the house they  rented in Greenwood had one or two cracks  in the roof, but it had an old Quebec heater  and some rudimentary furniture, so they  managed.  A cat adopted them and stayed for  years, moving when they did. Ange spoke of   Ange as cook with Guy as miner.  the severe winter when eggs, milk and butter    Photo courtesy of Barbara Craig-  Wilson.  116 ANGELINE WATERMAN  froze next to the heater. It was minus 44 degrees F. Ange skated a lot, and  W.J. Waterman came for Christmas. In the spring, Ange hiked and  explored the countryside while Guy worked long hours. She examined the  old smelter and Phoenix, a ghost town with dilapidated buildings and broken sidewalks. She noted the cemetery had sad headstones of young people who had died in the flu epidemic of 1919, and young men who had  been killed in the mine.  When the mill was running smoothly at Greenwood, Guy was offered  a position managing the Mammoth Mill at Silverton. It paid more than the  $200.00 a month at the Providence, so they decided to make the move.  Victor Wilson came over to help pack up and get them to Silverton. In  Silverton, their house had two bedrooms, a living room with a fireplace  and a bathroom!  Angeline worked in the Mammoth office, doing payroll and correspondence. They loved their life in Silverton where they had a magnificent  view of Slocan Lake, good neighbours, bridge games, tennis, dances, skating in winter and fishing in nearby creeks. They did some casual prospecting and camped on weekends. Family and friends visited.  The Mammoth closed in the fall of 1937. Ange and Guy decided to  stay on that winter (the rent was free), so Guy could finish his novel Red  Reuben. Ange typed, revised and edited.  At Easter in 1938,  they went to Paradise  Ranch. Ena and Arthur  Smith and family, Ruth  and Jack Craig and family, Pixie and John Acland  and Victor were all there.  It was to be the last time  the Waterman sisters and  brothers were to be  together.  When Guy was  hired as mill manager of  Surf Inlet Mines at Porcher Island, Ange went by inland passage to see  what was needed for winter. She went out to Porcher Island in Bob  Frizzell's boat Silene. George Frizzell is mentioned in Norman Hacking's  booklet The Two Barneys.  Ange went back to Silverton to pack up and return to Porcher Island  by Christmas. The unlined house was on a rocky point where waves  smashed and spray flew onto the windows. In good weather they fished for  halibut and spring salmon and lifted abalone from the rocks when the tide  was right.  Ange and Guy fishing for trout circa 1936. Photo courtesy of  Barbara Craig-Wilson.  117 ANGELINE WATERMAN  With the declaration of war in September 1939, the mine closed  immediately. Gold was worth relatively nothing, Ange said. By November,  Ange and Guy were in Vancouver again.  They left for eastern Canada via the United States. Driving to  California, across the Painted Desert and the southern USA before turning north again, they crossed into Canada at Detroit. In Timmins, Guy got  ajob at the Paymaster Mill.  In May 1940, a telegram came from Paradise Ranch asking if they  would return to help run the ranch. Victor was in the army, and men were  becoming scarce. Because John Acland was in forestry service by this time  and waiting to go overseas, Pixie returned with Ange and Guy to B.C.  When they saw the Rockies rising dramatically out of the plains, Ange said  they all had tears in their eyes.  After the summer crops had been harvested in the autumn of 1941,  Ange and Guy left the ranch once more and went to Vancouver. Guy had  tried to enlist several times but was turned down for shortsightedness and  a bad back from an old mine injury. He was persistent, however, and was  finally accepted by the Canadian artillery, survey wing. Ange followed him  to the Vernon training camp and then to Camp Petawawa, where she rented a small apartment.  When Victor married Kitty Haverfield, Ange and Guy spent a leave  with them at Smith Falls.  When Guy shipped overseas, Ange got ajob as a governess over the  Christmas holidays at the Four Seasons Lodge at St. Adele. She said the  child was spoiled, but she managed to take her skiing and played games.  Instead of returning to Montreal by train, she went south. At St. Agathe  she ran into the Aikins and spent a pleasant time with them. It was good to  be with friends.  Soon Angeline was at work with Canada Car and Foundry at Pointe  St. Clair where she learned to operate a machine lathe and make aircraft  parts. She said later that she should have got something where she could  use her head. The plant did not train one for anything post-war, but of  course she believed that Guy would return.  Florence (Waterman) Wilson had written that Matthew Wilson was  very ill, and she needed help. Would Ange return? Ange thought she  could be useful at Paradise, so she put in her notice to take effect early in  January. On Saturday, December 30, Ange decided to see a movie on her  way home from work. She got in late. The telegram telling of Guy's death  on December 28,1944 at Nijmegen, Holland, awaited her.  In January 1945, Angeline came back. She stayed at Paradise Ranch,  helping in every way she could, until the end of that year. Encouraged by  her mother-in-law, Florence, who had a great deal of respect for Angeline's  intellect, Ange went to Vancouver to sharpen up her business skills at  118 ANGELINE WATERMAN  Guy Victor Waterman. Killed in  action at Nijmegen, Holland, 28  December 1944. His tombstone  inscription at Nijmegen reads: "He  thought as if he would live forever;  living as if he would die tomorrow."  Photo courtesy of Barbara Craig-  Wilson.  Sprott College. In 1946, she wrote the government exams for entry into the civil service and passed with very high marks.  Ange subsequently held postings in the  Department of External Affairs at headquarters in Ottawa and abroad at a number of  posts including Belgrade, New Delhi, Cairo  (under Ambassador Herbert Norman),  Accra, Geneva and Port of Spain. On the  first of August 1967, Angeline was appointed  Canadian Vice Consul to Athens. She concluded her twenty-three years of faithful and  devoted service to External Affairs in  February, 1971. A personal letter of thanks  and recognition of her contribution came  from Charles Ritchie, who was Under-  Secretary of State for External Affairs at the  time.  On her retirement, Angeline moved to  Penticton where she bought a house overlooking Skaha Lake at 4270  Lakeside Road. She made her garden a showpiece. She was an active member of the Okanagan Historical Society of which she became a life member. She served as secretary to the parent body from 1973 to 1976; was a  member of the Penticton branch for many years and for that branch was  representative to the parent body, as well as branch editor from 1983 to  1987. Other interests were the Sierra Club, the South Okanagan Naturalist  Club and the Okanagan Parks Society. Privately, she supported countless  charities, the arts and education, and the restoration and building of historical sites - the S.S. Sicamous and the Okanagan Falls Heritage and  Museum Society's Heritage Village.  Ange read omnivorously. She loved poetry and music, hiking, bird-  ing, gardening, and cooking. She enjoyed taking visiting friends on excursions to special haunts and places of historical interest throughout the  Okanagan Valley. Her little red Volkswagen covered many miles before  Angeline gave up driving.  When she became housebound because of ill health, Ange worked at  her desk. She had a wide correspondence with friends around the world,  as well as locally. From May 1992 to June 1993, Ange spent a few hours  every day transcribing the journal of her brother-in-law, Victor Wilson. In  longhand she laboriously wrote, edited and made additions. Typed and  bound, it was presented to Victor's six children, some nephews and nieces  and various friends and family who had expressed an interest.  In August 1993, Angeline entered Penticton Regional Hospital  119 ANGELINE WATERMAN  again. She was later moved to the extended care unit. It was a very difficult  transition for her. Mentally brilliant as ever, she never gave in. In a wheelchair, she worked at her desk by the window, writing short stories, poetry  and letters. She enjoyed the visits of friends and relatives who came to call  and letters and cards received through the mail.  Angeline Waterman in Athens as Canadian Vice Counsel  in 1968. Photo courtesy of Barbara Craig-Wilson.  Angeline Dorothy Lucknow Waterman passed away on July 29, 1994  after a short illness. She had requested no funeral. Relatives and friends  gathered at the historic 5.5. Sicamous to celebrate a life well-lived. Sandy  Wilson and Terry Smith paid tribute to their Aunt Ange.  True to the end of her principle of finishing a job, Angeline left  instructions for the following to be sent out to all the people she corresponded with: "My enjoyment of this wonderful earth came to an end on  (July 29, 1994), so I won't be writing any more. I hope you will continue to  enjoy life in all its forms as fully as you can."  120 MAJOR JOHN VICTOR HYDE WILSON, MC  1911-1992  by Sandy Wilson  To my dad, with all my love and gratitude for your life and mine...  I began writing this tribute on a cold grey February day in 1991, a  north wind blowing hard, sitting at the dining room table my father made  from the scraps of the old oak living room floor of the big ranch house. I  was there to help pack up the house he designed and lived in, surrounded  by the gardens and fruit trees he and my mother cared for.  I had the need to write about him for my own comfort. I did not  know what to write until I realized that he had written it already. Victor  Wilson saved all sorts of stuff, packed it away in envelopes and files filled  with letters, pamphlets, maps, speeches, diaries and poems. There were  books and newspaper stories, photographs, slides and movies.  This much we know for sure.  He was born in England March 8,  1911 when his family was in London  visiting the doctors on Harley Street  hoping to cure his sister's polio. His  mother recalled Nurse Paulet leaning  over her, saying, "It's a boy - so it was  worth all that pain." Two months after  he was born, the family returned to  Okanagan Falls. He returned with his  father William John Waterman, a mining engineer from Sheffield, England  and mother Florence Baker Warren  Waterman, daughter of Colonel  Falkland George Edgeworth Warren  and Annie Matilda (nee Victor). Their children were Ena, Ruth, Guy, and  after my father, Pixie. The Waterman family had a big barn (on Waterman  Hill) and raised horses, and Florence grew asparagus, fruits and vegetables  for the railway.  In 1915, W.J. Waterman joined up to fight in the First World War and  Florence was left on her own. On January 2, 1916 she moved her family to  Paradise Ranch, where she kept house for Matt Wilson. Florence eventually married Wilson in 1923. My dad lived at Paradise Ranch most of the  Victor Wilson preparing to dive circa 1935.  Photo courtesy of Barbara Craig-Wilson.  Sandy Wilson is the daughter of Major John Victor Wilson. She received six Genie awards  for her acclaimed film My American Cousin, a story of her adolescent days at Paradise  Ranch. It was filmed in Penticton. She is currently at work on another film, and resides in  Vancouver.  121 MAJOR VICTOR WILSON  time until 1960 when the ranch was sold. He liked animals, photography,  popular mechanics, electricity, ham radio, poetry, history, music, education, swimming, diving and the theatre. He was a competitive diver and  swimmer when at university and in the Kelowna regattas.  For years, the only image I had of my father as a boy was from an old  photograph of him staring into the camera and holding up a furry little  kitten. He looked shy, serious and intense.  He attended schools at Poplar Grove, Kelowna and Naramata before  graduating from Summerland High School in 1930. Later, he studied to  become a teacher at Victoria Normal School in 1932-33. He changed his  name from Waterman to Wilson around this time.  He was principal at the Okanagan Mission School from 1933 to 1938.  He boarded at the Mission and slept outside in a sleeping porch all winter  long. While there, he participated in the valley's first drama festival held in  Vernon, and met my mother Katharine Tunstall Haverfield at a skating  party over the Christmas holidays.  Eventually, he married my mom in Hamilton, Ontario on November  15, 1941, while on weekend leave before going off to war as part of the  Duke of Connaught's Own Rifles.  From 1940 to 1945, he served with the Westminster Regiment. He  saw action in Italy and was awarded the Military Cross for leadership and  bravery in capturing twenty-seven enemy soldiers. He was discharged with  the rank of captain. From 1949 to  1959, he was squadron commander of  the B.C. Dragoons (Reserve) in  Penticton.  After the war, he returned to  Paradise Ranch where his mother and  stepfather, my mother Kitty, and our  eldest brother Brian were living. He  delivered Guy Tunstall in a house on  the wharf one cold December day in  1945. Then I came along, followed by  Matthew, Elaine and Nonie.  However, it did not work out at  the ranch - a winter frost killed off the  apple trees. There was never enough  money, so dad decided to sell the  ranch and return to teaching. He went  back to university to upgrade his education. He was principal of Kaleden  Elementary School from 1960 to 1968. The wedding of Kitty Haverfield and Victor  Until he retired in 1972, he was vice-    Wilson on November 15, 1941 in Hamilton,  Ontario. Photo courtesy of Kitty Wilson.  122 MAJOR VICTOR WILSON  principal of Carmi Avenue Elementary School in Penticton.  Dad became an active member of the Okanagan Historical Society in  1961 and for five years he served as president of the Penticton Branch.  Later, he was president of the parent body from 1975 to 1976. He  remained a branch director and member of the editorial committee. He  was made a life member of the society in 1977. As well, he was a member  of the Pandosy Mission Restoration Committee and the Okanagan  Similkameen Parks Society, where he and Harley Hatfield worked very  hard for years to establish Okanagan Mountain Park, just north of  Paradise Ranch. With Mr. Hatfield, he helped locate and preserve the  Hudson Bay Brigade trails.  This much we know from the names, dates and places that chart a  man's life; but what do we know of the man?  When he was soliciting support as a school board candidate, he  wrote this about himself:  I plan to be POSITIVE - FORTHRIGHT - outspoken and AVAILABLE. My decisions on your behalf will be considered and moderate. I  support the College NOW. I will work to involve the community in all  phases of education. My children spent a total of 65 years in School  District 15.  I have the time, ability and desire to SERVE YOU.  And so he did, because he was all those things.  He was also a leader, capable of inspiring confidence and enthusiasm. He always seemed to be rescuing someone from drowning, gunshot  wounds, runaways, broken hearts and other calamities. He helped lead the  ground search party to the Canadian Pacific plane crash in a thick fog  behind the ranch on December 25, 1952 and then brought the survivors  out to the Chute Lake Road. He was a hero.  A wonderful speaker, his talks and slide shows opened our eyes to  the beauty around us and the need to preserve it. He did this long before  the environmental movement was established, and he did it for love, not  money.  There were many sides to my father, but I am his eldest daughter and  so I knew him as dad. He was a very reasonable father. His family meant  everything to him. He was romantic and sentimental, yet fierce and direct  when he had to be. If the Major "gave you heck," you knew you were in  serious trouble! He could be stubborn and set in his ways, demanding and  authoritative, but always kept the lines of communication open no matter  what happened.  My first memories of my father are the sound of his gumboots making a thwacking noise as he walked to the barn where he would turn on  the radio and milk the cows. We would talk. He would put me to work  opening and closing gates, collecting eggs, feeding the chickens, or giving  123 MAJOR VICTOR WILSON  the horses some oats. Then we would walk back to the big ranch house  with two pails of milk, and we'd separate the milk, clean the eggs and have  breakfast. We kids would fall all over each other to help him take off his  gumboots and get his slippers.  Paradise Ranch near Naramata. Photo courtesy of Guy and Barbara Wilson.  I felt like a princess when he would let me ride with him in the big  ranch truck to take a load of fruit into the Naramata Packing House.  Hoping maybe, that Jake Danifer, Mr. Grant, Jack Buckley or Stu Berry,  Don Salting, Bill Hardman or Percy Hancock would all see me with my  dad - bouncing in the front seat, hanging out the window, feeling the  breeze, proud to be Vic Wilson's daughter. And on the way back, he would  let me ride on the empty flatbed of the truck, and I would sing and dance  to the pine trees, a plume of dust flying up behind us.  He was always doing something purposeful and energetic. The days  were organized with military precision. He had a big desk and an adding  machine and a foolscap diary on a wooden clipboard. He ran the ranch  like the army. There was a gong that we would ring at meal times. There  would be at least nine or ten people present at each meal. He said it was a  time for regrouping. Good thing, too, because I remember we had complete freedom to wander as wished at Paradise.  Anyone who has been to Paradise Ranch can attest to its heavenly  qualities. The long sandy beaches and steep clay banks, the coulees,  124 MAJOR VICTOR WILSON  gulches, gulleys, creeks, rock cliffs, mountains and ancient Indian paintings all give the place a magical romantic quality. It is splendid in its isolation, especially on long hot summer days with the lake smooth as glass  reflecting a mirror image of the sky. Sandpipers, magpies, meadowlarks  and swallows calling out; the smell of hot dust and sagebrush; the sound of  sprinklers in the cool green orchards.  Later, on those long summer evenings with a cool breeze off the  mountains, we would go water skiing with the pickers or simply hang  around the pickers' shacks, talking until the dot of eight o'clock, when  Dad would stand at the bend of the road and shout out: "SANDRA, BEDTIME!"  When we were kids, we did not have any telephones or television. We  were seventeen miles from Penticton, living at the end of a dirt road, but  we were never lonely. There was a steady parade of visiting relations, cowboys, gypsies, migrant fruit pickers, travellers and on occasion, the police  and maybe a shipwrecked sailor or a beatnik. And there was Granny's  house where she lived with Aunt Nell.  We were forever lining up for inspection, and then marching off to  school, square dancing, church bazaars, Christmas concerts, May Days, or  to see mom in a production of the Naramata Players. There were trips to  town for a Saturday matinee at the Capitol Theatre and skating at the  Penticton arena, home of the Penticton Vs. When my dad was parade  marshal for the Peach Festival parade, we would see him whiz by on a  motorcycle. On Armistice Day, he would be there in his uniform with his  medals on his chest.  Every Easter and during the Pacific National Exhibition, we would all  pile into the station wagon (later the Volkswagen bus) and drive the Hope-  Princeton to the coast. Three kids to a bed and Brian on crutches. We did  it all with our visits to our big city relations or Stanley Park. We had special  trips to see any new bridges, dams, tunnels or hydro plants. And that last  holiday summer, we went to Expo 67 in a camper truck, driving across  America to see the Passion Play in the Black Hills of North Dakota.  Wonderful memories!  There were always hikes. One time dad, Elaine and I were just reaching the summit of Okanagan Mountain, and he burst into song, "Climb  every mountain, follow every dream," and he meant it. So we joined in,  and then we had a perfect cup of tea and lovely long walk and talk.  Dad was an enthusiastic teacher, always interested in bringing out the  best in his students and putting on a terrific Christmas concert. I meet  people all the time who want to tell me that he taught them, turned them  around, or inspired them. They remember him with love, because he took  the time to reach out and touch them.  125 MAJOR VICTOR WILSON  Paradise Ranch near Naramata, looking south toward Penticton.  Photo courtesy of Guy and Barbara Wilson.  He used to say,  "Sandra, you're the  eldest girl, so I expect  you to show some  common sense. Now  go and look after the  others." It was as if we  were partners. And so  I did, happily, until I  became a bit of a rebel  in adolescence. He  said I was growing up  too fast. If it was after  midnight, and I was  sitting out in a car  with a boy, he would come out in his red tartan dressing gown and tell me  to get inside and he'd have a few words with the young man. I would die.  But he cared. He was so strong for us, fearless, always there, no matter  what trouble we were in. And usually someone was in trouble.  Even during the anti-establishment, mod, swinging 1960s and the  hippy-me decades, dad kept the lines of communication open. He insisted  on honesty, hard work, doing your level best and respecting the family, the  land and mother nature. He asked a lot of us and we would gladly do it.  Perhaps the hardest thing we had to do was look after him in these  last few years as Alzheimer and time took away his strength and his mind.  Our thanks go out to the many doctors, nurses, care-givers and families  and friends who helped out during those last difficult years.  Shortly after he and mom moved to Penticton, during a cold snap in  January, I took him to the Delta Lakeside for a cup of tea and asked him  how he would like to be remembered. He was very lucid. He thought for a  moment, and then he told me all he wanted was that we would think kindly of him when we were walking in the hills, among the pine trees and  sagebrush here in the beautiful Okanagan Valley.  We will all miss him terribly. He was part of a generation of men who  gave to their families, their communities and their country. But dad always  insisted that he did not want anyone to indulge in sorrow at his passing.  Rather, he gave us orders to celebrate a long life fully lived, to recall the  wonderful times we have been blessed with and rejoice in our own families  and the future. He would want us to make ourselves useful, enjoy the great  outdoors, be the best we can be, and simply get on with it!  And so we shall.  126 RUTH GAIR (NEE WATERMAN) CRAIG  by Barbara Craig-Wilson  On July 23, 1900, Ruth Gair Waterman was born in a log cabin seven miles  from Princeton. Her mother claimed it was the hottest day in the year.  Ruth was the second child of six born to Florence Baker Warren and W.J.  Waterman, a well-known geologist who helped lay out the Princeton town-  site.  In 1903, the Watermans with children, Helena Hoy (Ena), Ruth Gair  and Guy, moved to Okanagan Falls, where they settled on the point at the  foot of Waterman's Hill. Ruth's mother was a fine horsewoman who bred  thoroughbreds, so as well as a pre-fab house, a 16-horse barn was built. As  the children grew, they attended the Okanagan Falls School. Later, they  were tutored by an Oxford man, Mr. W.M. Cox.  The Waterman family had an extensive library of interesting books,  and when not riding or camping with their parents, the children read.  Ruth's interest in design and colour from Chinese art work to the Bayeux  Tapestry was probably stimulated early.  Adversity struck in 1909 when Ruth's sister, Ena, developed polio.  Desperate to find a cure, Mr. Waterman mortgaged both land and buildings in order to take Ena to London to consult Harley Street specialists.  The entire family then went to England. Once they were established in  London, they found that help was limited for Ena. However, for two years  they carried on with what treatment was available. During that time, another son, John Hyde Victor, was born in 1911. While there, young Ruth had  a chance to see the art treasures in the British Museum and the Victoria  and Albert Museum.  Back in Okanagan Falls, a recession preceded the outbreak of World  War I. Ruth's second sister, Edith Eleanor Maude (Pixie), was born in  1913. In 1915, W.J. Waterman enlisted. Economic times did not improve.  No matter how Ruth's mother tried to cut corners and economize, she fell  into debt and the mortgage was foreclosed. In 1916, Mrs. Waterman  accepted work as housekeeper for Matthew Wilson, and in February 1917,  the family moved to Paradise Ranch at Naramata.  Ruth, a brunette beauty, was sent to Miss Seymour's School For  Young Women in Vancouver. In addition to academic studies, Ruth  learned interesting techniques in stitchery, and few days passed when she  did not ply her needle. It became her lifetime hobby.  Barbara Craig-Wilson is the daughter of Ruth Gair Craig. Retired, she now resides at the  Mount Baldy ski area.  127 RUTH GAIR CRAIG  When Ruth graduated from Miss Seymour's, she was accepted by the  Vancouver General Hospital School of Nursing. Presented with her  Registered Nurse's degree in 1923, she nursed in Vancouver, Grande  Prairie and Summerland.  In a delightful double wedding  shared with her sister Ena, who married Arthur Smith, Ruth was married  to John (Jack) Campbell Craig in  St. Stephen's Anglican Church,  Summerland, on June 1, 1924. The  Craigs lived in lower Summerland for  four years. Occasionally, when help was  needed, Ruth nursed. She worked at  her embroidery, adding different  shades of colour to her collection of  embroidered silks. During this period,  Verney Gordon and Barbara Anne  were born.  When the Vernon Fruit Union  asked Jack to manage its Oyama packing house, he accepted, and the family  moved in 1929 to the Danzy Miller  house near Kalamalka Lake. Later,  through the Soldiers' Settlement  Board, they bought the Dinty and  Marion Moore house and orchard on  Greenhow Road. Around their new home Ruth developed a beautiful garden with a lily pond overlooking Kalamalka Lake. With the freedom on  the orchard, Ruth achieved a long cherished hope; she could raise and  ride lovely gentle Arab horses.  In 1937, when their second son, David Michael, was a baby of only a  few months, fire destroyed their home. Thanks to the prompt help of  neighbours, much of their furniture, books and china was saved. They  rebuilt and extended their new home between 1937 and 1959.  Early in World War II, when calls had gone out for nurses, many RNs  volunteered for duty overseas. In 1940, Ruth once again donned starched  bib and apron to nurse at the Kelowna General Hospital from 1940 to  1945. Loath to leave the stimulation of working, she transferred to Vernon  Jubilee Hospital and worked there until 1960.  Misfortune struck again when fire destroyed their second house and  its entire contents of antiques, photographs and other treasures. In  Vancouver, Ruth was undergoing treatment for cancer. Although shocked  by the second disaster, in which she lost many beautiful pieces of stitchery  Ruth Gair Waterman as a student at the  Vancouver General Hospital School of  Nursing in 1920. Photo courtesy of Barbara  Craig-Wilson.  128 RUTH GAIR CRAIG  that had consistently won prizes at interior fall fairs, she and Jack planned  to rebuild. Undaunted, they replaced their home on the same location.  They lived there until Jack retired in 1963, when they moved to Osoyoos to  be near their daughter and family.  Their friends in Oyama missed the  Craigs, who had been good neighbours.  Ruth's nursing skills proved useful when  emergencies arose. While the Craigs were in  Oyama, Ruth's mother made her home with  them and moved to Osoyoos in 1963 when  they did. Florence had her own apartment in  Osoyoos, and spent many happy hours in  her daughter's garden. Since the property  was small, it was unsuitable for horses, so  Ruth turned to raising Corgis. These cheerful little dogs frisked around the lily pond to  the delight of family and guests.  Ruth kept her promise to her brother  Guy before he went overseas, and cared for  their mother until her death in November  1971, following a brief illness. Her ashes are  placed in the family cemetery in Falkland.  All too soon, Ruth lost her husband.  Jack Craig died suddenly in July 1972. In  1977, Ruth moved to a house on Orchard  Avenue in Penticton, still gardening with a  Corgi around her feet. She continued her  embroidery and many a toreador would have envied the men of her family  who wore Ruth's handsomely embroidered waistcoats.  In 1979, the Penticton Art Gallery honoured her prolific art work by  arranging a display. In addition to the usual intricately stitched linens,  there were screens, table tops and panels of floral or historic designs, glass  covered by Laidlers of Vancouver.  I would like to say a few words about my mother's character. She was  devoted to her family, horses and dogs. She had a wide circle of friends  from her student and nursing days with whom she kept in touch by correspondence until her death. She loved to entertain, and her tea and children's parties were memorable. She was gentle and reserved, but determined and courageous with a strong sense of justice. She was very proud  of her nursing profession. She was noted for her compassion with patients  and skills in her care and duties. All her patients remembered her with  affection and gratitude.  Ruth Craig with her brother, Victor  Wibon, at the Kelowna Hospital in  1941. Photo courtesy of Barbara  Craig-Wilson.  129 RUTH GAIR CRAIG  She was also a romantic and a royalist. One had to speak the King's  English and mind one's manners!  In the early 1920s, someone gave her a little Brownie box camera.  With it, she recorded her life and that of her children, neighbours and  friends growing up in Summerland and Oyama. Fortunately, she sent  copies of the best to friends and relatives over the years, so when she lost  all her albums in the 1959 fire, many photographs were returned to her.  Like her brother Victor, she had a passion for recording family history.  She did it with her camera.  Aside from embroidery, which occupied much of her life at home,  she was an avid reader. An extensive library reflected her catholic taste in  books. My brothers and I were brought up with classics and read from an  early age. How fortunate we were.  Ruth Craig continued to live quietly in her own home, doing her  needle work and reading when her eyesight permitted. Her son Verney,  who lived a block away visited her daily. She lived to see eight grandchildren and five great-grandchildren. She died peacefully on April 5, 1991  with her sons Verney and David and daughter Barbara near her.  "  130 JOHN MURISON JAMIESON - A TRD3UTE  1906-1995  by J.H. Jamieson  On March 8, 1995, Armstrong lost a long-time active businessman and  community worker, John "Ian" Murison Jamieson.  Born in Areola, Saskatchewan on July 29, 1906, he received his early  education there and in Punichi. While completing high school on the  prairies, he lived with his veterinarian uncle Dr. J.J. Murison and wife Ora.  In his spare time, he built some of the early radios in the small prairie  towns, earning extra money. The radios operated on a "B" battery. He and  his brother Jim used to play a lot of hockey in those days, travelling from  town to town with the local team. Both also played a lot of tennis.  After his years on the  prairies, he moved to Seattle,  Washington where several of  his uncles lived. His parents  and brothers Jim and Bill,  however, moved to Armstrong  in August 1927, where his  father, John E. Jamieson, purchased the newspaper, The  Armstrong Advertiser, from  Frank Briscoe. The newspaper  and printing business has  remained in the family continuously since that time.  He worked in Seattle at  the Metropolitan Press, and  became superintendent during the years of the Second  World War. At that time, the  Met Press was the largest commercial printing plant in the Pacific Northwest, having contracts with  Boeing for all of its printing as well as decal work for aircraft. While working in Seattle, he met and married Elda Hale. They had two sons, Jack Jr.  and David, when the family moved to Olympia, Washington. In Olympia,  Jack went into partnership in a printing business with George Warren. Mr.  John Murison Jamieson in 1971 receiving the honour of  Freeman of the City of Armstong.  J.H. "Jack" Jamieson is the son of John Murison Jamieson. He is the publisher and editor  of The Armstrong Advertiser.  131 JOHN MURISON JAMIESON  Warren was related to the Colonel Falkland Warren for whom the town of  Falkland was named.  Jack, Elda and family came to Armstrong in 1948 to join his brother  Jim in taking over the family newspaper, printing and stationery business.  He continued as manager of The Armstrong Advertiser until it was sold to his  elder son, Jack, in 1969. He continued to lend a guiding hand in the operations for manyyears after his "official retirement."  Throughout his life he was active in community affairs and church  activities. He initiated the home art wine division at the I.P.E., and was for  many years the "unofficial greeter" at local art gallery shows. He served as  alderman for the City of Armstrong from 1958 to 1962, and as mayor from  1963 until 1969. He was particularly happy to have been on council when  sewage treatment was brought to the city. He took pride in the long-term  planning that had been done for continuing water supplies and headwater  storage. Later, he was recognized for his outstanding service to Armstrong  by being named Freeman of the City.  He was a past president of the Chamber of Commerce and a past  master of Spallumcheen Lodge, AF & AM No. 13. He also was a member  of the International Typographical Union, and was proud to have received  his "60 year" pin a couple of years ago.  In his leisure time, Jack enjoyed working with his hands, doing  repairs and acting as a Mr. Fix-it. With the help of Howard Harrison, he  built a summer cabin at Mara Lake. For many years, the cabin was used for  family fun, rest and relaxation. Dogs always played an important role in his  life. It seems there was always at least one dog in the Jamieson home. Early  in their marriage, the Jamiesons had a Scottish terrier called Kilts. In 1995,  they still had a Scottie...called Kilts!  Jack and Elda Jamieson were happily married for 62 years. Their two  sons are both in the printing business. Jack Jr. is editor and publisher of  The Armstrong Advertiser. Dave produces a monthly poster featuring "live"  theatre in Vancouver through his Jamieson Advertising Company.  132 WILLIAM RUSSELL HUTCHISON  by James Morgan Lockhead  William Russell Hutchison was born and raised in Enderby. His family  established their roots here in the late 1800s. (Editor's note: please see The  43rd Report of the O.H.S. p. 103.) He was the last surviving and middle child  in a family of seven. He was born on May 27, 1902.  He attended school long enough to get a basic education, and then  went to work in the family business when he was fourteen or fifteen, beginning a career as a blacksmith under his father. For a period of time, he  lived in Port Angeles, Washington, and at another point, went to the  Philippines and Guam with the U.S. Army.  Russell Hutchison with his catch and home-made salmon fishing rod circa 1960. Photo  courtesy of the Enderby Museum.  James Morgan Lockhead is the minister of St. Andrews Presbyterian Church in Armstrong.  This essay was the basis for Russell Hutchison's funeral oration.  133 WILLIAM RUSSELL HUTCHISON  In 1929, he married his lifelong partner, Hazel, who also lived in the  Enderby area. In an era before telephones, they sent notes to one another  using the cream trucks that went from farm to farm. He and Hazel loved  to dance, and might likely have met at local dances. To get to dances,  they'd borrow CPR handcars, walk, or if conditions were appropriate,  skate on the river.  Russell worked in the family business until 1949. In a sense, all his  life was dedicated to transportation. In the time when horses were one of  the main ways of getting around, Russell produced horseshoes. In 1949, he  left that occupation behind and began a career with the Department of  Highways. There he worked until his retirement in 1967.  He was an avid fisherman, and spent many hours on the bridge at  Enderby, angling for salmon. Perhaps because of his love of fishing or perhaps because of his nature, Russell was a very patient person, able to withstand storms erupting around him, comfortable with himself and his place  within them.  Throughout his life he was close to the community in which he lived.  He was active in the Knights of Pythias, the Odd Fellows, and the Senior  Citizens' Society. He was a volunteer fireman, and for a number of years,  fire chief. 'Ģ  He was a quiet, honest man who led a good life. He is survived by  two children, Muriel and Alvin, five grandchildren and five great-grandchildren.  Livingstone Park at the corner of Belvedere and Cliff Streets in Enderby on June 25, 1938. Russell  Hutchison is standing at centre. A George Meeres photo courtesy of the Enderby Museum.  134 GLADYS MARION PAINTER - A TRIBUTE  1891-1995  by Michael F. Painter  A requiem service was held on May 6, 1995, at St. Andrew's Anglican  Church, Okanagan Mission, for Gladys Painter, who died on April 19 at  the age of 103. Her ashes were interred with those of her husband Alan,  who predeceased her in 1981.  Gladys was born on August 20, 1891, in Uttoxeter, England, the sixth  of nine children of William and Mary Torrence. Her mother died when  she was only six. Her maternal grandmother, Mary Anne Wedgwood, was  related to Josiah Wedgwood, who produced pottery of that name. After  growing up in England, Gladys arrived in Okanagan Mission in 1922, joining her widowed sister, Chris Tailyour, and tutoring Chris' daughter, Joan.  Another sister, Jess, was married to Major Kenny Tailyour and lived at  Trepanier.  Alan Painter also arrived in  Okanagan Mission in 1923. He  accompanied Brook Haverfield, who  had sold his farm at Knutsford and  bought the Barnaby property on the  Chute Lake Road, naming it  Sherborne Ranch. One of the first  things that Brook, Alan and Brook's  brother-in-law, Tom Wadsworth, did  was to plant the row of Lombardy  poplars that were a landmark visible  throughout the Kelowna area for the  next sixty years. (In a small error in  her excellent The History of Okanagan  Mission, Primrose Upton credits  Barneby with planting these trees).  Gladys and Alan were married in St.  Andrew's Church on October 6,  1925, just one month after the inau-  Gladys and Alan Painter on their wedding ,  meeting.  of the   Okanagan  day, October 6, 1925. Gladys niece, Joan    ° °. °  Tailyour, is on the left. Photo was taken in Historical Society. They went to  front of the Bellevue Hotel, Okanagan Penticton on the 5.5. Sicamous for  Mission. Photo courtesy of Michael Painter.  Michael Painter is the son of Gladys and Alan Painter. He resides in Surrey.  135 GLADYS MARION PAFNTER  their honeymoon, staying in the Three Gables Hotel.  The foreman's cottage on Sherborne Ranch was expanded to accommodate the newlyweds. When their son Michael was born in 1928, running  water was added, saving the trip to the tap in the garden (hot water still  came from the reservoir in the old McClary wood stove). Electricity and  the telephone followed over the next few years. Meanwhile, Gladys and  Alan surrounded the home with an outstanding garden.  They lived on Sherborne Ranch until 1955, then built on their own  property on the lakeshore at the foot of what the highway sign now calls  "Crighton" Road (it should be spelled Crichton after Bert Crichton who  lived there for decades). Here, Alan used his orchardist skills - and Gladys'  help - to grow some of the top-quality cherries in the area.  Both Gladys and Alan served St. Andrew's Church in many ways  through long lives. Alan served as warden. Gladys was a founding member  in February 1926, of St. Andrew's Church Guild, scarcely missing a meeting over the next sixty-one years. When the Archbishop of Canterbury, the  Most Reverend Robert Runcie, visited St. Andrew's on August 7, 1983,  Gladys made a presentation to him on behalf of the Guild, and the picture  taken of this occasion was one of her treasured possessions.  Gladys and Alan were also great supporters of the Kelowna  Horticultural Society. Starting from scratch, they made two beautiful gardens, one at Sherborne Ranch and the other on their lakeshore property.  The former was one of the regular stops on the Horticultural Society "blossom drives" of the 1920s and 1930s. Their flowers won numerous prizes at  shows throughout the Okanagan and were used to decorate St. Andrew's  Church for countless services.  The Painters loved Okanagan Mission and were always ready to pitch  in on community projects, such as the tennis courts and the toboggan  slide. In 1937, when the Okanagan Mission Community Hall (still in use)  was built with volunteer labour, Alan helped with his carpentering skills,  and Gladys was one of those who took refreshments to the crew. They didn't have a car until 1955, so trips to the church or community hall involved  a two or three mile walk.  In 1939, Alan Painter joined the Canadian armed forces and served  mostly in England, until Christmas 1945. Gladys kept the home and garden going, looked after a teenage son, and knitted hundreds of pairs of  socks for the Red Cross during the long war years.  After the war, the Painters continued to live at Sherborne Ranch  until Brook Haverfield died in 1954. Then they built on adjoining property Brook had given them, although Alan continued to work on Sherborne  Ranch until he was injured in a tractor accident in 1967.  Alan died just two days short of their 56th wedding anniversary in  1981. Gladys continued to live on her own in an apartment in the highrise  136 GLADYS MARION PAINTER  on Lakeshore Road until the month prior to her 96th birthday. Then she  spent her last years in Vancouver and, latterly, in extended care in White  Rock, to be close to her son, daughter-in-law Mary and grandchildren,  Sarah and Adrienne. Although she decided to move to the coast to be with  her family for the last few years, in her heart her home from 1922 until she  died was always Okanagan Mission. She once spoke of the joy she felt in  picking up a handful of dirt on the newly-acquired lakeshore property and  knowing it was hers. On a spring day - the kind she loved - seventy-five  years after she first arrived in Okanagan Mission, she was laid to rest  amongst many friends who had gone before and in the presence of many  friends from succeeding generations.  Laying the rail line into Kelowna at Glenmore Overhead Bridge in September 1925. Photo courtesy of  Hume Powley.  137 MARY FRANCES HERERON - 1901-1994  by Frances Morrison  Mary Frances Hereron was born in Ellison, July 20, 1901. She was the  fourth child of Michael and Anastacia (Stacy) Hereron. When she was 1  1/2 years old her mother died in childbirth. The home and family were  cared for by her aunt, Ellen O'Reilly, until her father remarried.  This inauspicious beginning to her life must have built into her  memory the knowledge that to care and share with others who found  themselves in difficult circumstance was the proper thing to do, because  this is what she did much of her life.  Frances attended school in Ellison with her brothers Charlie and  Will, her sister Nellie and her beloved cousins, the Conroys. Then she followed the family tradition of moving to live with her aunt, Ellen O'Reilly,  to complete her high school.  Her first entry into the workforce was at the Kelowna Courier. Next  she worked under O.St.P. Aitkens as a bookkeeper for Okanagan Loan  and Investment Company from the 1930s until the 1950s. Here she  became a very good businesswoman, with many experiences in investment.  Carl Agar was the originator of Okanagan Helicopters and Frances  became his bookkeeper, as well going to Vancouver to do her part. She  found this new job an exciting time in her life.  Through all the years, Frances led a very deep spiritual life. She was  active in Immaculate Conception Parish in many areas from choir to helping organize new parishes and their building committees. She served with  the Altar Society and also on the executive of the Vancouver Archdiocese.  When Kelowna became a part of the Nelson Diocese, again Frances  was able and willing to assist in the birth of the Catholic Womens League.  In the Book of Memories, Frances' name appears as a founding member. In  the following years (1930 through 1980), her name appears in many  capacities: president, vice-president, secretary, treasurer, and social convenor. As social convenor, she was sharing again, helping at Meals on  Wheels, and with the handicapped at "Sunnyvale."  From the 1920s to the 1980s, she cared for refugees, packing her car  with blankets, sheets, towels, pots, and food. This was gathered by many  hands, and delivered to those in need from Peachland to Kelowna.  After retirement, Frances helped found Seton Centre and the Thrift  Shop in Immaculate Conception's St. Joseph's Hall. This was a great joy to  her. She was there whenever she could be. She was also secretary of the  Frances Morrison is a niece of Frances Hereron and the wife of Jack Morrison, president of  the Vernon Branch of the OHS.  138 MARY FRANCES HERERON  Father Pandosy Mission Restoration Society until ill health forced her to  retire.  Time was moving on, and Frances at eighty-six years of age found  herself in hospital for the first time. This definitely was a transgression on  her privacy! She rallied, fixed the hip and moved on.  Frances was honoured by her beloved family and friends, members  of the Catholic Womens League, the Legion of Mary, and the priests, who  spoke so highly of her at her funeral on December 14, 1994. The C.W.L.  motto "For God and Country" was the way Frances lived.  Mary Frances Hereron.  139 MARY IRWIN - 1901-1994  by R. Russel Munn  "Honour in the arts. To Mary Irwin for outstanding contribution to the  arts. Presented by the Kelowna District Arts Council, Kelowna Recreation  Department. 1974." Such is the wording on one of several awards received  by Mary Irwin who died on January 24, 1994.  I first became aware of Mary in 1919 when she started coming from  Peachland to Summerland to our dances. She was engaged for a time to  Athol Agur, from a prominent Summerland family. I don't remember ever  talking to her then. After all, I was three years younger and still in high  school - an unbridgeable gap at that age.  Five years later, I was foreman of a packing house in Covina,  California, and was able to offer a job to any experienced fruit packer. In  the late fall of 1924, my sister, Margie, persuaded Mary and her mother,  Mrs. Margaret Vicary, to join her in accepting jobs for the season of navel  oranges which extended throughout the winter and spring. I remember  meeting them at the bus station in Los Angeles, and almost the first  remark from Mary was outrage at the succession of billboards which lined  the main highways. They rejoiced, however, at seeing the big HOLLYWOOD sign which had recently been mounted on the hill back of the city.  We piled into my Model T Ford coupe, which was to be a major factor in our lives over the six months of their stay, and headed for Covina,  twenty-five miles east. The girls quickly adapted their apple packing skills  to those needed for oranges. With the work going well, there was plenty of  time in the evenings and on weekends for socializing. Mrs. Vicary, quite a  remarkable person who had in her youth been involved with such avant-  garde movements as Fabian Socialism in England, fitted into our plans  and was always ready to go.  They were new converts to Theosophy, having come under the influence of Jack Logie in Summerland. Where else to follow that flame but in  Southern California? We attended a packed L.A. Auditorium to hear  Annie Besant, the world leader of the movement. We drove to Ojai, the  headquarters of the society and met Krishnamurti. On Sunday mornings  we regularly drove to L.A. to hear Canadian-born Manely P. Hall, a  remarkable speaker specializing in the interpretation of the symbols of all  religions from the Greek and Zoroastrian to the present day, with major  R. Russell Munn spent his youth in Summerland. He graduated from UBC in 1930, and  then attended Columbia University Library School in New York graduating in 1932. His  entire professional career was spent in public library administration, mostly in Akron,  Ohio. Mr. Munn has been elected to the Ohio Library Hall of Fame by the Ohio Library  Council. He recently died in Kelowna.  140 MARYIRWFN  emphasis on Buddhism. Mary and her mother returned to Ojai the following year for more Theosophy and more orange packing.  Besides taking us to L.A. for meetings, the little Ford covered many  other parts of Southern California. We camped at Laguna beach when it  was an empty stretch of open sand and bluffs. We hiked into Mount  Wilson and Mount Baldy in the San Gabriel Range. We drove to Pasadena  to the famous theatre there, where we saw a memorable performance of  Roland's Cyrano de Bergerac. In L.A. we heard Rachmaninoff in one of his  final recitals. Interspersed with all this were occasional opportunities for a  little romance between Mary and me, which helped me recover from a  previous involvement to which I was very susceptible in those days.  The navel orange season over, Mary and her mother returned to  Summerland. Shortly after, under Mrs. Vicary's influence, I quit my  California job and moved to Vancouver and UBC. I saw them occasionally  during vacations when they were living in a cottage just across the street  from Jack Logie's famous Log Cabin at the foot of Peach Orchard Gulch.  Mary and her mother took over the operation of this building which was  the centre of a wide variety of activities including weaving, pottery and basket making and other products of the Art League.  The Log Cabin served another function, as the centre for the summer school which Jack Logie organized to promulgate his advanced ideas.  Speakers included Rev. J.S. Woodsworth, who spearheaded the organization of the Co-operative Commonwealth Federation (CCF). Jim  Butterfield, a noted columnist for the Vancouver Province, was a frequent  participant drawn there by his attraction to Mary as well as his enjoyment  of good conversation. Another notable visitor, not as it happens, a speaker,  was author Charles CD. Roberts attracted there also by Mary's magnetism.  She received an inscribed copy of his poems to prove it. Other speakers at  the school included Mrs. Carrol Aikins of Naramata, discussing Greek  drama; Dr. Allen Harris, the noted chemist, who served for a time in the  provincial legislature. I participated to the extent of reviewing Bertrand  Russell's Justice in Wartime, which was a defence of his conscientious objector status during World War I.  Mary didn't attend the ordinary public school. She was taught to  read by her mother and read extensively throughout her life. During adolescence, she attended Miss Batelor's school in Kelowna, boarding there  during the week and returning to Peachland on weekends on the 5.5.  Sicamous. How she loved that ship! She used to tell of sitting on the beach  in the Mission with Primrose Upton and watching the paddlewheeler  being towed ignominiously to her final resting place in Penticton. They  both wept bitter tears.  During the depression years of the 1930s, Mary found herself working in Vancouver, where she met and married Ronald Irwin. After considerable effort, he found a job which took them to Trail, where their son,  141 MARY IRWIN  Michael, was born in June 1936. They were there for seven years, all the  time yearning to be back in Kelowna, which they achieved in 1943. They  soon bought twelve acres in the Mission area, and later Ron got a permanent job as Fruit Inspector for the Department of Agriculture.  Mary and Ron were both interested in drama, and took a major role  in the establishment and development of what is now the Theatre Kelowna  Society. Ronald died unexpectedly of a heart attack in 1965. Since I had  long been out of touch with events in the Okanagan, I'll leave it to the  Capital News to tell the details of Mary's activities from 1949 until the  1970s:  Mrs. Mary Irwin, a long time supporter of theatre in Kelowna and district, was recently honoured by Theatre Kelowna when she was presented  with the original plaque that adorned the outside of the Bijou Theatre. The  inscribed brass plate on the plaque reads: "In grateful appreciation for your  contribution to local theatre" and describes Mary Irwin's local involvement  spanning some 23 years. Her activity in theatre actually began before she  moved to Kelowna. As far back as 1933 she participated in Gilbert and  Sullivan productions with a group in Summerland. Kelowna Little Theatre  began in the fall of 1949 and the group has been close to Mrs. Irwin's heart  until it amalgamated with Kelowna Musical Productions this year to form  Theatre Kelowna. She was elected president of KL.T. in 1969. Mrs. Irwin's  first taste of theatre in Kelowna was with KL.T. in 1950 when she did make-up  for The Man Who Came to Dinner directed by John Crittenden. Her late husband, Ron Irwin, also a staunch supporter of local drama, was a member of  that cast. Following is a list of plays and musicals in which she has been  involved: leads in See How They Run in 1954; The Heiress in 1955; Kind Lady in  1959; and in 1956 produced Holly and Ivy. All were three-act plays performed  in the old Empress Theatre. She also played the lead in the one-act festival  presentation One Evening at Neros in 1956 which in Penticton received the best  actress award. As well, Mrs. Irwin directed a number of one-act plays for festivals and a three-act drama, Speaking of Murder in 1966, at the Kelowna  Community Theatre. A number of years ago, the evening shows for Regatta  were produced locally on the floating stage and she was actively involved in at  least six of these presentations. She produced the first Christmas fantasy -  Cinderella in 1963; designed costumes for Alice in Wonderland in 1964; supervised make-up and costumes for Snow Dragon in 1966; and was in charge of  make-up for Big Bad Wolf, and Land of Oz in 1967 and 1968 respectively.  Always interested in musicales Mrs. Irwin has been involved in costume and  make-up for KM.P. production Kiss Me Kate in 1968; in the cast of Show Boat  in 1969; involved in make-up for Lit' Abner in 1970 and Damn Yankees in 1971.  Mrs. Irwin has attended drama festivals in B.C. for over 20 years. She has  done considerable research in make-up techniques, attended summer school  in that subject at UBC, and has taught the art of make-up locally. In 1965 in  order to gain practical experience she was employed in the costume room of  the Frederick Wood Theatre at UBC. The presentation of a plaque to Mary  Irwin is not the curtain for her participation in local theatre. Although she  was recently made the first life member of Theatre Kelowna, she will continue  to actively work with the group who welcome her varied talents and wealth of  experience.  142 MARY IRWIN  During the 1970s, having sold the Mission farm, Mary occupied herself with planning and building a home in Westbank where she gardened  and boarded horses. Besides continuing her activities in the cultural life of  Kelowna, she took a lively interest in politics, both local and provincial,  her stance being definitely leftish. Mary also had a major role in founding  the Kelowna and District Arts Council (KADAC), and later on, when the  college Concert Series was in danger of being cancelled, she rallied the  troops and rescued it.  Mary Irwin making up a character for Showboat.  In 1983, son Michael having bought a farm in East Kelowna, Mary  sold her Westbank place, and moved to a small house on the Spiers Road  property.  Two other names should be mentioned here: the late Sydney Risk, a  lifetime promoter of amateur theatricals, who was often called from his job  in the UBC Extension Department to advise and direct various Theatre  Kelowna performances. On his visits, he usually stayed with Mary, and they  became close friends. The other is Michael himself, who in his four years  at UBC became very active in the Players Club there. With a master's  degree in drama, he served as theatre technician for thirteen years at  143 MARYIRWTN  Simon Fraser University. He was often called to help out in Kelowna, in  one instance serving as stage manager for the B.C. Drama Festival in 1977.  During all this time, I was pursuing my career in public library  administration in the U.S., mostly in Ohio, retiring to Tucson, Arizona in  1967. In 1984, my wife of fifty-three years having died, I paid a visit to  Summerland, where most of my relatives were still living. Although I had  been completely out of touch with Mary since 1930, I called her and  arranged a visit to her home on Spiers Road. It was a short visit of an hour  or so as my brother, Sandy, who was driving, had another appointment.  I returned to Tucson and shortly received a letter from Mary complaining that my visit was so brief and hoping if I were to come back to  B.C., I could arrange a longer stay. There ensued an extended correspondence and phone conversations, which led to my proposal that we meet in  Ashland, Oregon, see some plays and maybe renew old times. Michael  offered to drive her down and I flew to Ashland, and met them at a designated motel. Michael had to return the next day, thus leaving us alone to  revive a sixty-year-old romance. We saw six plays in four days.  I had hired a car and drove back to Kelowna where I stayed for a couple of weeks, returning to Tucson after getting Mary to promise to visit me  there the following winter. On December 15, 1985, she arrived in Tucson  by train (she always refused to fly), and the following three months were  devoted to sampling the theatrical and musical life of Tucson. Despite my  best efforts, Mary was unable to share my love for the desert. She found it  "prickly." So my plans for maintaining dual domiciles, one winter, one  summer, were abandoned. On March 3, 1986, leaving my house in the  hands of a real estate agent, we departed for Kelowna.  Arriving back in Kelowna, we immediately started house hunting,  resulting in the purchase of a place in the Mission area a short distance  from where Mary's farm had been, and where she had spent her happiest  days. The following eight years have been happy, devoted to gardening,  seeing friends, going to plays and concerts. We made two more trips to  Ashland for more Shakespeare and several to Banff to enjoy their annual  summer festival. We were deeply devoted to each other and I shall always  be grateful to her for having the courage to write me that letter. "Now she  is gone among the radiant, ever venturing on, Somewhere with morning  As such spirits will Anon."  144 HAROLD M. WILLETT - 1911-1995  by Jack A. Ritch  Harold Willett was born in Vernon Jubilee Hospital on August 14, 1911,  the fourth child in the family of Victor and Marjory Willett. They were pioneers of the Whiteman's Creek area, having taken up a pre-emption of 320  acres next to the Whiteman's Creek Indian Reserve. Victor Willett was also  the first postmaster in the area.  I am sure that it was through growing up on this pre-emption without playmates (his nearest brother was ten years older and his nearest playmate lived three miles away) that gave Harold his great love of the outdoors. When he was still quite young, the Vernon School District wanted to  open a school at Ewing's Landing, but as they did not have enough pupils,  they prevailed upon Victor Willett to enrol Harold, so that they would  have the required number. As a consequence of this, he had to ride several  miles on horseback to and from school.  I am truly sorry that I never recorded the many conversations we had  about his early life at Whiteman's, it was fascinating. However, in 1925,  Victor Willett obtained the management of an estate at St. Andrews in  Quebec, and the family moved there. Both Harold and his brother Austen  lived there for several years, but the lure of the Okanagan called them  back to the valley. This was during the Great Depression. They batched at  Okanagan Mission, and worked in various orchards - pruning, thinning,  picking, and doing whatever other jobs they could obtain.  It was while in Kelowna, he met Adelaide Atkinson, a local librarian,  and they were married in New Westminster on May 30, 1938, quite a step  in the height of the Depression. Three children were born of this union,  Stephen, Brian andjocelyn.  Just prior to W.W. II, Harold obtained a job in the Consolidated  Mining and Smelting plant in Trail and they moved to Rossland from  Vancouver. However, it was not long until Harold was on the move again,  back to his beloved Okanagan. By this time, Stephen had been born, and  they were living in a house on Marshall Street. In 1946, they moved from  there to the Talbot house in Glenmore, on a hill opposite the first fairway  of the Kelowna Golf Club. Harold held a number of jobs in Kelowna, ending up in B.C. Tree Fruits Ltd., from which he retired in 1975, after selling  the pre-emption at Whiteman's Creek.  Jack Ritch is a longtime resident of Kelowna and a director of the Kelowna Branch OHS.  Mr. Ritch gave this eulogy at Harold Willett's funeral.  145 HAROLD M. WILLETT  Fortunately, this sale enabled Harold and Adelaide to live in relative  comfort from then on, something that was well-deserved, considering the  struggle that they had while raising their family.  Harold's family meant everything to him. I used to think that he  spoilt his children, but it is obvious he did the right thing, as they have all  done very well. They brought him a great deal of pleasure and pride.  Harold had two great-grandchildren, one of whom was born a short time  before his passing. He was an avid outdoorsman, loved hunting and fishing, and instilled this love in his boys. It was through fishing that Harold  and I became such good friends. The last afternoon I had with him, just  prior to Christmas, we were reminiscing about the many lakes we had  fished in the area, and the good times that we had. We especially remembered the thunderstorm coming out of Echo Lake, and the evening on  lower High Lake, when we ran into a sedge hatch just at dusk. We stayed  and fished until dark, walked out to our vehicle and arrived at the Willett  house after midnight, to be met by a very irate Adelaide, who had been  worried that we might have had an accident. I don't blame her.  Another aspect of Harold's  life was his long association with  the cub and scout movement. He  was cub leader of the Glenmore  pack for a number of years,  being well loved by all the boys.  One of the men associated with  him at this time said, "Harold  had the knack of attracting excellent men to work with him." He  became Master of the Cubs and  his work culminated in the presentation of the Medal of Merit  by the Honourable George P.  Vanier on July 1, 1965. Harold  never gave up his interest in this  movement.  Harold and Adelaide were  lifelong members of the Anglican  Church.  He was a member of several  organizations amongst which, of course, were ones to do with fishing, the  Beaver Lake Angling Association and the G.F.D.F. & N.S.P. Club. He,  Howard Williams and Floyd Eldstrom were instrumental in the building of  our new cabin at Beaver Lake in 1980. He very much enjoyed the fellow-  Harold Willett circa 1980 on the Beaver Lake Road.  146 HAROLD M. WILLETT  ship of these clubs, and especially enjoyed bringing his family to our  Annual Bash at Beaver Lake.  Adelaide passed away in October 1989, but Harold was very fortunate in having Jocelyn living in Kelowna, and Stephen dropping in from  Kamloops every now and then, keeping an eye on him.  I used to enjoy getting him to talk about all the old timers and characters that he knew in the Whiteman's and the Ewing area, also about  many of the people he knew at Okanagan Mission. He had some good  tales to tell, such as the one about the man at the Mission who wore his  wife's corsets every time he used the tractor.  Harold was my good friend and fishing partner for many years, and I  will miss him sorely. The last few years, his quality of life deteriorated ending with him being on oxygen most of the time. Even though he was not  well, he tried to come to lunch every Thursday with a group from both the  fishing clubs, and was able to be with us until just prior to Christmas this  year.  I used to tell Harold that he was an "owly old goat." He was as stubborn as a mule and I think it was this stubbornness that kept him going latterly. He had his own opinions on things, and once his mind was made up  it was almost impossible to change it. One always knew where one stood  with him. I am sure that Jocelyn had her problems looking after him over  the past year or so, but, no one could have done more for a parent than  she did. But for all his stubbornness, he had a sense of humour. He was  one of the best; he was a gentleman.  Now, farewell my good friend Harold, keep your lines tight until we  meet again, as I know we will.  147 JOSEPH G. HARRIS - 1910-1994  by Doug Cox  In his lifetime Joseph Harris had been an orchardist, pack horse operator,  rancher, heavy construction contractor, forester, alderman, museum curator, photographer, historian, humanitarian, husband, father and friend.  Joe arrived in Penticton with his parents from Winnipeg in 1917  when he was seven years old. He was born July 6, 1910. As he grew older,  he helped operate his father's orchard business and eventually took over  the business. He attended Vancouver College in 1925.  When Joe was sixteen, he was invited by Frank Richter, who later  became the Minister of Agriculture for B.C., to spend some time at the  Richter Ranch in Keremeos. While he was visiting, they went up onto the  mountain rangelands^nd Joe saw the Cathedral Mountains for the first  time. This trip made a lasting impression on him and greatly influenced  him in the future.  In 1932, Joe and Cliff Leslie, a school friend, hiked into the  Cathedral Mountains. I asked what food they took and was told that they  carried basics such as rice, flour, sugar, oatmeal and eggs. The eggs were  buried in the oatmeal and when they came to one in the oatmeal they had  an egg with their porridge that morning. They slept on fir boughs and covered themselves with a small tarp. Joe confessed that coming down from  the mountain, they were down to rice and black tea!  In 1939, Joe teamed up with Herb Clark from Keremeos, whom he  had met on a later trip into the Cathedrals. Sitting on a raft in the middle  of a mountain lake, they formed a pack horse business which would take  tourists in to enjoy the grandeur of the Cathedral peaks. Joe learned the  ropes of operating a packtrain. He had a favourite horse, Big Red. Big Red  could be counted on to help sort out the pack train or help rescue a dude  who was having difficulty.  Joe's next venture was ranching. In 1944, he bought the Green  Mountain Ranch, and in 1946, added Ralph Overton's ranch. This is now  the Apex Mountain Guest Ranch at the Apex Mountain turnoff. In 1946,  Joe went to Williams Lake to purchase some cattle. The cattle had been  driven in about 280 miles from Anaheim Lake, which took about a month.  They were then loaded onto the Pacific Great Eastern Railroad and  shipped to Clinton. From Clinton, the animals were trucked to Ashcroft  and loaded into another cattle car for a trip to Hope. They were then  taken over the Kettle Valley Railroad to Penticton. From Penticton, the  Doug Cox is a popular author, historian, photographer, guest speaker and teacher. To date,  he has published several books on Okanagan history. He is a past director of OHS  Penticton Branch.  148 JOSEPH HARRIS  Herb Clark, (1914-1979) and Joe Harris (1910-1994) at the "Forks Cabin" which they built near the  Ashnola River in 1939. The forty acres, for which these men petitioned the government as a horse pasture and base camp in the Cathedral Mountain range, is now the Cathedral Lakes Resort, which started as a horse corral with some tents.  cattle were herded over the Green Mountain Road to the ranch.  On April 4, 1945, Joe married Margaret Peggy Burgess, and they  made their home in Penticton. The ranch was left in the care of a manager.  Joe teamed up with Tony Biollo in the heavy equipment business  later in 1946. Again Joe was the organizer. He arranged the contracts and  made sure there were supplies. They used to change the tracks on the  crawler tractors at night, because there was no time during the day. It was  Biollo and Harris equipment that pulled the locomotive back onto the  tracks and rebuilt the grade when Joe Raymond's train slid off the clay  banks above Okanagan Lake near Penticton in 1949.  It was not all business for Mr. Harris. For a period of fifteen years  during the 1930s and 1940s, Joe was the chairman of the Central Welfare  Committee. This was a time when society had few social welfare safety nets  and people were often destitute. For four terms from 1950 to 1957, Joe  served as an alderman on Penticton City Council. He was a member of the  hospital board for sixteen years.  Joe Harris and Avery King spearheaded a local search and rescue  group which involved a number of local volunteers. Both Avery and Joe  were experienced woodsmen, and were involved in many local rescues.  Mr. Harris was instrumental in having the Reg Atkinson collection  displayed aboard the 5.5. Sicamous, which was Penticton's first museum.  149 JOSEPH HARRIS  For a period of eleven years from 1973 to 1984, he was also the curator of  the R.N. Atkinson (Penticton) Museum. He was respected as an historian  as well as a museum curator. Because of his keen interest and knowledge  of history, he was often requested as a guest lecturer by historical groups  and service organizations. Joe served as president of the Penticton branch  of the Okanagan Historical Society for five years.  He was also an avid photographer. His photo collection includes  many award winning photos. Not only did he receive awards for his photographs, he also left an extensive photo legacy of local places and events  during the 1930s, '40s and '50s.  Peggy and Joseph raised a family of seven, which has now expanded  to include nine grandchildren. A visitor to the Harris home could feel the  harmony, love and respect in the interaction between members of the family.  Joe Harris touched the lives of many people. They have appreciated  his values whether it was in his business dealings or in his humanitarian  actions, such as being chairman of the welfare committee for fifteen years.  Joseph Gleason Harris died on December 26, 1994 at the age of 84  years. He is survived by his wife Peggy, five daughters: Mary Smith (Ron)  of Australia, Ann Van Niekerk of Victoria, Eileen Harris of Revelstoke,  Jane Sullivan (Michael) of Sooke and Alice Hancock (Kevin) of Naramata;  two sons: Dick Harris (Trish) of Okotoks, Alberta and Pat Harris (Monica)  of Penticton.  Joe Harris. Photo by Eric Sismey, courtesy of the Penticton Museum.  150 DELIA CATHERINE VOLDEN - 1916-1994  by Charles Hayes  The spirit of everyone here has been touched in some way by the lady  whose life we celebrate this afternoon. But to try to encapsulate in words  how Delia Volden brought exhilaration into our existence is no easy task.  The reason? This remarkable, this adorable woman spoke so little about  herself, unless it was to show us another way of succeeding. She had that  indescribable gift of making each of us believe that, from within ourselves,  we had more to give. Delia had that inestimable quality of uplifting others,  of getting people to join her in her lifetime quest for devising new ways in  which others could be assisted.  Let's thumb through  some of the memories you  have of this dynamic lady. She  may have mentioned to you  that she was born in Surrey,  British Columbia, seventy-  eight years ago, and that at age  thirteen, she was brought by  her parents to Penticton. At  the age of sixteen, she was pitting cherries in a local packing  house, and she probably didn't  tell you that, because of the  speed with which she attacked  the work, she earned the name  of "Dynamite." In 1940, she  enrolled in a business course  at Penticton College, and was  selected for payroll and secretarial duties in the packing  house. Delia was already showing her managerial skills.  She also met the delightful "Duff" Volden, who had come from  North Dakota. In September 1942, when they married, her skills were valuable in the hardwood floor business they operated. Later, Delia's charm  and business sense were intrinsic to the success of another new venture,  Volden's Floor Specialty Shop, which prospered in premises today part of  the prestigious Main Street building of the Bank of Montreal.  Charles Hayes is the editor and publisher of the South Okanagan Review. This tribute originally appeared in the May 12,1994 edition of that newspaper. Mr. Hayes delivered the eulogy at her memorial service.  Delia Catherine Volden.  151 DELIA CATHERINE VOLDEN  When two sons, Bryan and Bruce, were born, these parents introduced the youngsters to Little League baseball and Minor hockey, and it  was Delia who seemed to lead the way. Bruce remembers that his mother  once threw Duffy's hat at a referee who had made, in her opinion, a bad  judgment and Bruce says it was her one lunge into violence.  By the early 1950s, Delia's association with the Canadian Cancer  Society had begun. Despite all the calls of the family business, she was  organizing transportation for cancer patients, often driving them to their  appointments herself. She arranged homemaking services and visited hospitals where life was being eased for them. In 1965, she was elected president of the Penticton branch of that great society.  But Delia Volden was becoming a driving force in other voluntary  movements involved with the elderly. She was also part of the team which  carried out a survey of Penticton seniors' needs. When the idea of a full-  scale retirement complex was born, she played a vigorous part in bringing  it to fruition.  In 1974, when it was completed, Delia moved on to other fields,  spending much time in volunteer work at Haven Hill Retirement Centre.  Indeed, for two years from 1978, she was on Haven Hill staff as "activity aide."  In 1981, she discovered that remarkable British institution called  Hospice, dedicated to making possible something in which we all have a  stake - a dignified and honourable death. Delia Volden was well attuned to  deal with the stress of such situations, and she gave herself unstintingly to  this work. But she once admitted, "It was hard, because the people with  whom you become involved are usually the ones for whom there is no hope."  Typically, she devised another way of helping hospice. In the basement of her Braid Street home, she set up a hospice shop, which accepted  good quality clothes and sold them, raising sometimes $1,000 in a month.  The time came when the shop in her home was too much, even for her.  Her beloved husband had died, but she helped other volunteers open the  Care Closet in downtown Penticton, where the fund-raising work continues.  Over the years, thousands of letters were written to Delia Volden by  families whose loved ones she had helped. She was nominated for many  awards, including the Order of British Columbia. She received only some  of them and typically, did not mind. But those who benefitted from contacts with her can attest that she was a wonderful British Columbian, and  our memories are her monument.  One of her elderly friends made for her, in needlepoint, a poem and,  because it seems to describe so perfectly her philosophy, let me read it to you.  Let me grow lovely, growing old. So many old things do.  Laces and ivory and gold and silks need not be new.  And there is a healing in old trees;  Old streets a glamour hold.  Why not me, as well as they, grow lovely, growing old.  152 ROY MAXWELL McKAY - 1912-1994  by Rev. Jim MacNaughton  When Roy arrived in this area, the town of Oliver didn't even exist. With  the death of this colourful character, we are coming to the end of an era,  as there are very few people left who attended school at Fairview.  Roy was born July 5, 1912 in Republic, Washington, and he arrived  on Canadian soil at the tender age of two weeks, via wagon, as his family  headed up to the Kamloops area to Trap Lake (later to become part of  Stump Lake Ranch).  Soon Roy started school in Kamloops but his family moved, arriving  at the town of Fairview in 1918, and here Roy again entered school and  completed his Grade Eight education. At that point you were expected to  either carry on with higher education or get out and find a job. Roy  entered the work force and began a long working career.  He started out working  in the Fairview mines — at  Number Six Portal — an area  where he began some of his  lifelong friendships.  On June 25, 1937, Roy  married June, and they were to  spend the next forty-seven  years together, working, raising  children and enjoying life.  After they were married,  there were a number of moves  to different places — to  Princeton, back to Fairview,  out to the West Lateral (where  Roy worked for Harry Phelps),  then came a time with the  Oliver Sawmills, a move to  Sidley Meadow (to work in the  sawmill), then back to Oliver  and the Oliver Sawmills, where Roy spent twenty-six years.  About 1952, they moved out to the Mclntyre Creek property where  the family stayed until a move to Okanagan Falls took place in 1980.  Gordon, Gail, Harvey and Malcolm were born during that time and they  Fairview School, 1918. Roy McKay is in the centre of the  front row. Photo courtesy of Gordon McKay.  Reverend Jim MacNaughton gave the eulogy at Roy McKay's funeral July 30, 1994, and it  was printed in The South Okanagan Review of August 4, 1994. Excerpts are reprinted here  with the kind permission of Rev. MacNaughton and Charles Hayes, editor of The South  Okanagan Review.  153 ROY MAXWELL McKAY  have some exciting stories to tell — of being raised without electricity and  little or no running water.  Over the last few years, Roy's health bothered him and in July, he  ended up in Penticton Regional Hospital after a heart attack. He died on  July 26,1994.  Roy was one of the great story-tellers of our time. He made history  come alive, as he spoke with that soft drawl, about people he met and  things that happened in the early days. He had the ability to walk up to a  complete stranger and, in a short time, make a connection with someone  whom they both knew from somewhere.  Roy had a lot of compassion for the underdog. Though he may have  backed the wrong dog on occasion, he cared for those who were at the  bottom. If there were two subjects that could "rattle his chain," they were  religion and politics. He had a great sense of humour, maybe not for those  people at the receiving end, but humour nonetheless.  Roy had a lot of interests. He was an avid reader, especially of western authors like Louis L'Amour. He shot pool, played cards and bingo,  loved to fish, did some leather work, carved and always liked owning a little farm — not to make a whole bunch of money, but a place where he  could do what he wanted. He was a musician, playing the accordion back  in the Oliver Sawmills' days, and he and a number of others got together  to play at dances and to make their own fun.  Over the years, he turned his hand to many different jobs from logging his own property with a crosscut saw to driving a horse-drawn grader  over the Fairview - Cawston road, from mining to working for Val Haynes,  from sawmilling to a little moonlight fishing.  We remember all those good and fun-filled times and, on this day, we  thank and we praise God for the humour, the smile, the character, the life  and the love of Roy  Maxwell McKay.  Roy McKay, named "Mr. Fairview," and Alice Haynes  Thompson, named "Mrs. Fairview," at Oliver's first Fairview  Days celebration in 1979. Photo courtesy of Gordon McKay.  154 ROBERT LEHMANN - 1910-1994  by the Lehman family  Robert Lehmann was born in Zezolin, Poland on August 27, 1910. By anyone's standards, he had a very difficult childhood. Second eldest son of  Ludwig and Ottelia, he also had six brothers and sisters from his father's  previous marriage.  At the start of World War I, the German people of their area of  Poland were exiled to Siberia, and their property confiscated by Polish  nationals. They travelled to Siberia by train. They huddled in box cars,  scrounged potatoes and ate soup made from frozen carrots and mushrooms. Life was better for the family in Siberia. Bob talked about the good  food and fresh bread, and herding cows in Siberia.  At the end of World War I, most  German exiles went back to Poland,  hoping to reclaim their land. The  Lehmann family decided to stay. They  had no way of knowing about the hardships to follow the Russian Revolution.  People burned their homes and  destroyed their crops to ensure there  was nothing left for the victors. In  1921, the family decided to return to  Poland with hopes of reclaiming their  property.  The family made it back as far as  St. Petersburg, when a typhoid epidemic hit and everyone became ill. Then  the family became separated as they  were taken to different hospitals. Bob's elder sister, Martha, recovered  first, and started to look for the rest of the family. Ludwig and Ottelia had  died, eleven days apart, in different hospitals. Bob was the last to recover.  Martha got the kids together, and with the help of the Red Cross, took the  train back to Germany. Arriving in Germany, they walked to an orphanage,  but arrived too late at night; the gates were locked. Cold and hungry, they  sat crying at the gates until a passerby helped them to be taken in. Bob  didn't mind life in the orphanage. Being a hard worker, he was able to  help get supplies in town, and go out cutting firewood.  Robert and Ann Lehmann, circa 1980.  Photo courtesy ofllean Dawson.  The Lehman family wrote this eulogy, which was given at Bob's funeral on December 23,  1994 by his daughter-in-law, Anita Lehman. (Note: Bob spelled his name Lehmann; the  family spells it Lehman.)  155 ROBERT LEHMANN  Bob arrived in Canada on his seventeenth birthday, having been  sponsored by Martha. She had been brought over earlier by another relative. He arrived in Yorkton, Saskatchewan and worked on a farm for two  years to pay for the passage. After he paid back his passage, Bob rode the  top of a box car, along with many others, to B.C. He talked about almost  suffocating on top of the train in the seven-mile tunnel in the Rogers Pass.  When he arrived in B.C., he did numerous things such as orchard  work, wood cutting and farming. He attempted homesteading near Sidley  for several years, until he decided he wasn't getting anywhere fast. So, he  went to work for other farmers in the area.  At this time, Bob decided he needed a wife, so he placed an ad in a  prairie paper. Ann Zimmer's mother in Saskatchewan replied to his letter.  Bob drove to the prairies in a Model A to pick up his future wife. After  working for one farmer in Bridesville for awhile, Bob bought the farm.  Within one-and-a-half years, their eldest son Dale was born; Larry followed  one-and-a -half years later. Elsie and Ilean followed shortly after.  Bob was a very busy man. He raised pigs and cattle. He spent many  years growing grain and supplying his many customers with seed and feed.  Any trip to buy groceries was a trip to deliver grain first. He family-farmed  until 1960, then he bought an orchard near Vaseaux Lake in Oliver, leaving Dale and Larry to run the farm.  Bob and Ann loved the orchard business. Growing things was really  Bob's forte. He was addicted to auctions, and would go to any kind of sale.  Annie got smart and would throw out auction flyers before he saw them.  At one auction, Bob was bidding on a truck. When he was finished, he had  bought a tractor. He was a collector.  In 1977, Bob sold the orchard, but kept the bare land across the  road. He built his third house and started growing more fruit trees as well  as nursery stock and roses. Pigeons became his big hobby, and they multiplied rapidly.  Bob and Ann learned to dance and play cards. They started going  regularly to seniors' dances and having large parties at their house. Annie  passed away in March 1987. He missed her terribly, but continued going to  dances, and became a serious collector of anything and everything, including a girlfriend for a few years. He kept himself so busy he never had time  to turn grey. His collection of shoes, shirts and bottles was impressive.  In the fall of 1994, Bob decided he'd better go on a holiday and as it  turned out, it was his one and only. He went on a seventeen-day seniors'  trip to Reno and Los Angeles, then to Acapulco and Mexico City. Four  days after his trip, Bob suffered a stroke and died two weeks later in Oliver  Hospital. He certainly made his mark on the world and will long be  remembered by family and friends.  He is survived by his four children, their spouses, eight grandchildren and several nieces and nephews.  156 Student Essays  WILLIAM ARNOTT OF VERNON  by Christy Hinman  My grandpa is great. He always has time to listen to my sister and me.  When we go to his house for a swim in Okanagan Lake, he never says that  he is too busy, and he always goes swimming with us. He sometimes takes  my family out for breakfast, and gives my sister and me lots of attention.  When I was nine, he  taught me how to play crib-  bage. Even though I had no  idea what to do at first, he was  very patient, and kept teaching  me until I understood. Now, I  play well enough that sometimes I can even beat him!  When my sister and I  have piano recitals, he always  comes. He likes to hear us  play. Even if the recital starts  half an hour after work, he  comes. He may be hungry or  tired, but he is still there to  listen.  I think he is wonderful,  and that's why I have chosen  to write about my grandpa,  William "Bill" Arnott of  Vernon.  William Alexander Arnott  was born August 14, 1929, to  Christy Hinman with her grandfather, William Arnott. /  Christy Hinman is the granddaughter of William Arnott. She is a Grade Seven student at  Len Wood Elementary School in Armstrong. She is the co-winner of the Student Essay  contest, junior level.  157 STUDENTESSAYS  William Keir Arnott in Winnipeg, Manitoba. When he was six months old,  his parents separated, and he was brought up by his mother. She was born  on December 17, 1907 in Winnipeg, and was a descendant of the Lord  Selkirk Settlers. Her descendants were brought to the Red River Valley by  Lord Selkirk in the early 1800s. These pioneers had been removed from  their land in Scotland by the lords who wanted to raise sheep. Bill's father  was born September 28, 1905 in Dunfermline, Scotland, and at the age of  three, he came to Canada with his parents. After leaving Bill and his mother, his father worked in Montreal and Boston before he died in Wyoming  in July 1964.  Bill started school in Winnipeg and attended from Grade One to  Nine. The three schools he went to in Winnipeg were Tache, Isbister, and  General Wolfe. Then, he and his mother moved to Chilliwack where she  married Allen Murphy. Bill graduated from Chilliwack High School, and  then took Grade Thirteen, an equivalent of first year university.  While attending elementary school in Winnipeg, Bill was kind of a  joker. One time, he got into a lot of trouble, and the teacher, Miss McNeil,  scolded him. She told him that he was the worst child in the class. After  that long lecture, the class went on to talk about the Lord Selkirk Settlers.  She told the class how the settlers were wonderful, brave and clever people. Then, she asked if anyone was a descendant of the settlers. Bill was the  only student to raise his hand.  In 1949, Bill started work at Don Lange Jewellers, a store in  Chilliwack, where he got excellent training in merchandising and salesmanship. After working in that store for two months, he was transferred to  a Don Lange store in Langley, where he worked for two more months.  When the two months were over, he went to work in another Don Lange  Jewellers in Penticton, where he worked for one year. When that year was  over, he went back to Chilliwack, where he worked for four months at a  Don Lange Jewellers. Next, he got transferred to Kelowna, where they  were so happy with his work that he became manager. He worked there for  four years.  In 1955, Bill started his own business, William Arnott Jewellers in  Vernon. Bill felt if Mr. Lange could start his own jewellery business, so  could he. He opened in a building that previously was a bakery, a variety  store, a hardware store, and Vernon Motor Products (originally called  Monk's Garage). At first, Bill lived in Mary Smith's boarding house at  3904-27th Street, then he moved to the back of the store so he could save  his money.  Some of the people who worked for him for a long time were: Frank  Pearson, watch repairman, and Steve Toth, also a watch repairman. Wm.  Arnott Jewellers has had over 100 employees over the past forty years.  158 STUDENTESSAYS  Bill has memories of his business that are unforgettable. One  Christmas Eve, a man from Lavington came in and bought a lovely diamond ring for his fiancee. The ladies in the store wrapped the box, and he  left. When they went back to the wrapping table, there was the diamond  ring! They had wrapped an empty box! The whole staff felt awful, because  they knew the customer's Christmas surprise would be ruined. A few minutes later, another man came in, Bill heard him say that he was from  Lavington. The new customer lived right down the road from the first customer, so the clerk wrapped up the ring, and he fortunately agreed to  deliver it.  In 1956, Bill married Penny Peniuk. Her parents, George and Gafia  were originally from the Ukraine, but lived in Smoky Lake, Alberta. When  Penny was eight years old, the family moved to Vernon where Penny has  lived ever since. She had two brothers, Orest, who was older, and Walter,  who was younger. Penny had been to McEwan's Business College and was  working at Galbraith's Tractor and Equipment when Bill met her. Bill took  Penny on their first outing on December 1, 1955. They were engaged at  New Year's, and married on March 8, 1956. For their honeymoon, they  drove their little Austin car to Las Vegas, where they saw all the glamorous  shows. Their car was a big attraction because the Americans had never  seen the British-made car before.  In 1957, Bill and Penny's first child arrived, a girl. They named her  Roberta "Bobbie" Cindy. Three years later, another girl was born, and they  called her Susan Diane. In 1967, their only son, Billy, was born. In the  early 1970s, Bill's daughters started working in his store. His daughter  Susan still works there today.  In 1980, Bill and Penny's first daughter, Bobbie, married Ron  Hinman. Penny had made a beautiful wedding gown for her daughter, but  the day before the wedding Penny broke her ankle. So, the mother of the  bride went to the wedding aided by crutches!  Bill and Penny's first grandchild, Christy Alexandra, arrived in 1982.  She was followed by a sister, Melissa Kathryn, in 1985. Bobbie, Ron,  Christy, and Melissa presently live in Armstrong where Bobbie teaches  piano lessons, and Ron is a truck driver for Chambers.  When Susan was in her early twenties, she went to Switzerland to a  jewellery store management course. She is a graduate of the Gemological  Institute of America. She is now an appraiser and has taken over Wm.  Arnott Jewellers from Bill. In September 1994, she married Greg Bird,  who is also a jeweller.  Bill and Penny's son, Billy, graduated from Simon Fraser University  with his Bachelor of Business Administration degree. Following his degree,  he went to the University of Western Ontario, where he got his Masters of  159 STUDENTESSAYS  Business Administration. He married Debbie Skoda in May 1994. They  now live in Vancouver.  Over the years, William "Bill" Arnott was a busy person in the community. He chaired the Vernon United Way in 1961-62. He was also secretary of the Vernon Toastmasters Club, where he won the speech contest,  and represented Vernon in the district finals in 1963. From 1962 to 1964,  he wrote a weekly column for the Vernon News. It was about humorous incidents. He was president of the Vernon Rotary Club for the year 1965-66.  At the Vernon United Church, he taught Sunday School for many years.  He was president of the Downtown Vernon Association from 1975 until  1978.  My grandpa is a very good man. He is actively involved in his business, community and family. I am proud to be one of his granddaughters.  Bernard Avenue in Vernon circa 1940s. Photo courtesy of Lucy McCormick.  160 STUDENTESSAYS  KINGFISHER HALL  by Jessica Grace Heywood  Pot luck lunch after a Kingfisher Hall clean-up bee. As I sit eating, I begin  to think of the many fun times I've had at the hall: line dancing, Christmas  concerts, spaghetti dinners. My little brother and sister go to a play group  on winter Thursdays. My other brother and I played the piano for background music at the strawberry tea. My dad and his giant rolling pin re-  tiled the kitchen floor.  Why I wonder does our hall survive and have such importance in our  community when so many little old community halls are boarded up?  Kingfisher Hall is situated one mile from Mabel Lake. Kingfisher  School and playground are adjacent. The Shuswap River is across the  road. And happily I live just one mile farther on.  What prompted the community to build a hall? Well, in our case, it  was dances. They used to dance in the old log school house with a bonfire  out back and coffee boiling on it. But it was really getting too small.  Surprisingly, one of the main instigators, Ralph Stevenson, and his  wife Renee, were not long-term residents. Ralph came to work on the  Kingfisher bridge with Renee as cook. They eventually became part owners  in the resort with Russell Large.  In 1949, Wilfred Simard, who had come here as a young man, donated one acre of land. The men obtained a free use permit from the B.C.  government, and cut timber from a specified area above Noreen Lake.  Kingfisher Sawmill, owned by Harold Acutt and Ed Tipton, was on  Wilfred's land at the river's edge across from the hall site. Norman Dale,  who was born in the valley, logged all week for Kingfisher Sawmill. On the  weekends, he and other neighbourhood men got together and felled trees  to build their hall. Acutt and Tipton lent their trucks to haul the logs to  their mill to be sawn. Most of the time, they took the boards to Enderby to  be planed. For a while, though, a man had a small planer unit in the valley  so some were planed right here.  The design of the hall was not fancy. "We'd just build away," said Mr.  Dale, "till someone would shout, 'Hell, that's too small - make it a little bigger.'"  Birch for flooring was cut and left to dry for the summer at the  Armstrong Sawmill in Enderby. When they returned in autumn, it was  gone. The owners, figuring their own employees stole it, replaced it, but  with fir.  The preliminary floor, therefore, had many knotholes. But they were  eager for their first dance before the secondary floor went on. As it was,  Jessica Grace Heywood lives two miles from the Kingfisher Hall and is home taught. She is  co-winner of the Student Essay contest, junior level.  161 STUDENTESSAYS  the ladies would lose their high heels in the knotholes. So back they went  across the road to the mill for the edging off the ends of boards. These  they shaped into circles and were pounded through the knotholes. Then  they sawed off the tops with a handsaw. Nobody noticed much, and more  importantly, nobody lost their high heels, or broke a leg.  The participants of the June 1957 Jumble Dance in the Kingfisher Community Hall. Photo by Doug  Kermode and courtesy of the Enderby Museum.  Money for the roof was raised by having dances and selling debentures. "What are debentures?" I asked.  "Oh," replied Mr. Dale, 'just a way of getting money for nothing." He  went on to say it was actually a pretty good idea. At the end of twenty-five  years, your debentures can be renewed or bought out. Over $4,000.00 was  raised that way.  A year after the building was completed, the finished floor went on.  Five years later, power was put in, bringing with it the furnace (prior  to that, there had been two wood burning heaters). The furnace men were  looking under the floor to put the vents in. "What on earth are all these  sticks doing in the floor?" one of them asked. They had never seen anything like the ingenious knothole plugs before.  An entrance hall was added in 1958 for the centennial celebrations.  Then the little log school needed more room, so the school board paid for  a kitchen addition. In the 1960s, stucco went on the outside walls. By this  time, the boards were warped, with Scotch caps and ferns growing  between them. Bathrooms and storage room were added in the 1970s. The  roof was also re-roofed with aluminum.  Besides dances and wedding receptions, the hall has been used for  162 STUDENTESSAYS  Sunday School, Junior Forest Wardens, badminton, ping-pong, and volleyball. Ladies' meetings started as soon as the hall was built.  I asked what "Ladies' Meetings" were for? "They got everything  rolling for the men," Mary Dale replied with a sweet twinkle. "Organizing  the dances, band and food."  Before television was common, movies were rented and shown in the  hall. More recently, there have been folk dancing, art classes, line-dancing,  a youth choir, aerobics, and a pre-school play group. The strawberry teas  that used to always be held at Wilfred and Isobel Simard's home, moved to  the hall and its grounds as the Simards became older. The Rainbow River  Players, a talented amateur theatre group, makes their base at the hall.  The Jumble Dance has been going since the early 1950s - possibly a  record longevity event. It was started by Ralph and Renee Stevenson, who  had been around more and knew of the different dances. Apparently people from Enderby used to hire a bus to bring a crowd up to Kingfisher for  a good "blow up" at the Jumble Dance.  In addition, we now have an annual dessert auction, a spaghetti dinner with entertainment, a New Year's Party with pancake breakfast, and a  junk" auction. Family reunions are held at the hall. Longtime residents,  the Clark family, who take turns hosting their clan Christmas dinner, one  year held it at the hall because the person whose turn it was, did not have  enough room.  Kingfisher School continues its long association and uses the hall  regularly for gym classes. The school Christmas concert is held, not in the  school, but in the hall. We even have our own traditional music written by  Wayne McLeod. Sung as a finale to every Christmas concert, "Kingfisher  Christmas" has memorable words and melody.  One reason, suggested Norman Dale, that the hall has remained the  centre of our community is because it is far enough from town that you  can't just run in for some fun. He compares it with Hullcar which is a  short run from Enderby. Hullcar Hall was revived in the late 1960s, but  died down again. Another reason is that Hullcar is too small for all the  people in the area now. I am grateful for the foresight of our Kingfisher  old-timers, who built our hall big enough in the first place.  Mrs. Dale suggested also that it is because the hall has always been  the centre of our community; everybody takes turns and is involved. I  agree. We grow up with it; we have fun in it; we clean it, and we feel at  home in it - it is ours.  SOURCES:  Norman Dale, Lusk Lake  Mary Dale, Lusk Lake  Isobel Simard, A History of Mabel Lake and Hupel.  Don Rjarsgaard, Mabel Lake Rd.  163 STUDENTESSAYS  ONE STAINED GLASS WINDOW  by Harley Bruce Heywood  Sitting on a hard pew while the minister's "thees and thous" roll about my  head, my boyish heart is outside with the bow and arrows I made the day  before from willows down by the river. My eleven year-old eyes are drawn  to the windows to get a glimpse of the green outdoors. But no, they are  stained glass windows. I stare, fascinated, wondering about the famous  heroes they honour.  On the southwest corner of St. Michael and All Angels Cathedral,  Kelowna, the farthest west window features Jesus in a brilliant scarlet gown.  His golden yellow halo catches the sunshine. Underneath it says, "Suffer  the little children to come unto me."  Beneath that it says, "In Loving Memory  of Cecil Archibald Bolton, 1896 to 1970."  In 1971 after Cecil's death, this window was erected with money collected by  the people of the parish. Sent from  Ontario and installed by local tradesmen,  it cost $450.00 at the time.  Cecil Bolton was caretaker of St.  Michael and All Angels Church and  parish hall for eighteen years.  Reminiscent of the days of live-in servants,  he and his wife Grace had quarters in the  northeast corner of the parish hall. Their  L-shaped kitchen, dining and sitting room  (approximately 400 square feet) was  crowded with treasures of half a lifetime:  Grace's pump organ, Cecil's mantle clock,  a reminder of 1948 when they came.  Their sleeping room was above, upstairs.  It is now another Sunday School room.  They used the Men's and Ladies' washrooms. There was a tub in the men's.  Quite possibly they were even more  accessible to parishioners than the minister who lived in the rectory on the same  grounds. Certainly, it was far more than a  The stained glass window in St. Michael  and All Angels Cathedral, Kelowna,  erected in honour of Cecil Archibald  Bolton.  Harley Bruce Heywood is the great-grandson of Cecil Bolton. He is home schooled near  Mabel Lake east of Enderby. His essay received an honourable mendon at the junior level.  164 STUDENTESSAYS  job or a place to live to Cecil. Owning property they rented out, he and  Grace didn't need ajob or a place to live. But Cecil had worked hard all  his life. He believed that "service is the rent we pay for our space here on  earth." With the sale of his farm, he preferred not to just settle down in his  house in town. Having been a staunch Anglican all his life, becoming caretaker of St. Michael seemed a natural progression.  Both Cecil and Grace were immersed in the life of the church. Longtime United Church choir member, Archie Hardy, recalls Cecil's clear true  voice on the occasions when they put together a joint choir. Many women  will remember Mrs. Bolton as their Sunday School teacher for she dearly  loved her young girls.  "My father had the greatest respect for Mr. and Mrs. Bolton," says  Marjorie (Catchpole) Short who grew up in the rectory. "They were there  so long, and respected by so many. And they were always so nice to me. I  just loved them."  One of Cecil's many duties was accepting loads of coal and keeping  the hopper of the furnace full. His grandchildren remember that when  sweeping the hall, curiously he would first sprinkle the floor with sawdust  then slowly walk up and down the length with a wide mop.  Grace cycled everywhere. Cecil never did get a driver's licence,  although he was one of the first to have a car when the new-fangled things  came out. His young sons, Ray and Bruce, were only too eager to drive  him around.  Looking at the slightly stooped caretaker and his grey-haired wife,  one wouldn't think of a dashing adventurous young man with a sweetly  adoring and quietly courageous wife at his side.  As a young man, Cecil came from England to the Canadian prairie  where a brother farmed. By the time he was twenty-eight, he owned the  half section where Good Hope School is near Waldron, fifteen miles east  of Melville, Saskatchewan. Then he took a trip back to the Old Country  where another brother had a London photography shop, next door to the  millinery shop where Grace Maud Wyard worked. Cecil had just one week  left in Britain when they met. In that time, he persuaded Grace to come to  Canada and marry him. Cecil bought Grace a first class ticket and  returned to Canada.  Grace lived with her two sisters who, fifty years later, still had a vivid  memory of waving hankies until the train taking Grace to the boat was just  a speck. Fifty years later, they also still believed their poor little sister  (Grace was thirty at the time!) went to a land of wild Indians.  After crossing the Atlantic, Grace still had a three-day train ride, then  a buggy ride to Cecil's brother's farm across the road from him, where she  was to stay for a week in which to make up her mind for sure. A few factors  165 STUDENTESSAYS  might have helped her make up her mind: for example, the first class ticket Cecil so generously bought was for one way.  Grace was one of the lucky ones. Cecil sent her home to England  three times, although she had to wait twenty-five years for the first trip. His  brother Bert's wife, on the other hand, spent thirty years without going  more than five miles from Bert's farm.  Like many, Cecil eventually sold the farm and moved to B.C., first to  another farm at Hullcar, then to Kelowna.  The farmer in Cecil didn't  die. Driving up the gravel path  that separated the church and  hall, spring or fall, one would see  Cecil in his English woollens (he  also wore long woollen underwear winter and summer) with  one foot on a spade. He would  look up and politely doff his cap.  If he wasn't needed, he returned  his attention to the tiny vegetable    r .,   An     D u     'ñ†    1QS:n  I      o Cecil and Grace Bolton circa 1950.  plot between the gravel drive and  the concrete foundation of the hall. From this hard earth, he coaxed  tomatoes, scarlet runner beans, and other food to preserve for winter  along with Okanagan fruit. Reverend Catchpole, himself no gardener, says  his daughter, seeing Cecil dig, let him use the rectory patch too. And  Marjorie remembers rows and rows of a mysterious (to her) vegetable  called chard.  It was a wonderful place for a grandchild to visit. Janice Jalbert and  David Bolton recall giving each other rides around the hall on the kitchen  serving trolley. "A hall to shoot basketball hoops," recalls grandson Bruce.  His sister Brenda would have a great time playing the piano on the stage,  then the one on the hall floor, then the one in the Ladies Auxiliary room,  then the little electric organ in the upstairs chapel (that hasn't been used  as a chapel since 1975). "Once," she said, "Grandpa took me across that  crunchy gravel drive, unlocked the heavy doors of the big stone church - it  hadn't yet grown up to be a cathedral. In the distance, the brass pipes  loomed strangely silent. Down that carpeted aisle to the magnificent pipe  organ we walked. Once he let me touch it. And then I only dared use one  keyboard." Ten years later, Brenda went on to study music in England.  Cecil died when seventy-three. After a while, Grace went to live with  her daughter, Merle (Bunny), and family at Coquitlam, where the grandchildren grew up in her blessed presence. In the relative sophistication of  the lower mainland, Grace persisted in having bread and butter with  dessert. When she lay her soft cheek on a grandchild's at bedtime, she still  166 STUDENTESSAYS  always chuckled softly and recited, "Pleasant dreams, sweet repose, lie on  your back and don't crumple your nose." When inquisitive grandchildren  asked how she and Cecil met, at age eighty she still got stars in her eyes  and spoke in a near whisper, "Oh, he was the most handsome man." One  grandson-in-law (my father), meeting Grace for the first time, turned to  his young bride and said, "I sure hope that you grow sweet like that as you  grow old."  So it is not just "famous" people who get a stained glass window  erected in their honour. Cecil Bolton lived well and loved much. In the  old-fashioned words, he was a fine, upstanding citizen. He did what he  knew to be right even when it was not the easiest thing to do, sometimes  even painful. Perhaps in the many lives Cecil and Grace quietly touched,  they influenced some who for their part contributed greatly to the betterment of mankind.  SOURCES:  Archie Hardy, Rutland  Archdeacon O'Flynn, Kelowna  Marjorie Short (Catchpole), Kelowna  Brenda Heywood, Kingfisher  Bruce N. Bolton, Enderby  Crafting in Glass, Anita and Seymour Isenberg  167 Book Reviews  THROUGH CANADA WITH A KODAK  by the Countess of Aberdeen, Introduction by Marjory Harper,  University of Toronto Press, 1994.  Reviewed by Paul M. Koroscil  Undoubtedly, many readers are familiar with Lady Aberdeen's Through  Canada With a Kodak, published in Edinburgh in 1893. However, Marjory  Harper, who is a research fellow in history at the University of Aberdeen,  may not be a familiar name to Okanagan history enthusiasts. Her research  interest and numerous publications on Scottish emigration and resettlement in Canada provides her with the necessary background to meticulously reassess Lady Aberdeen's work.  In this reissued edition, Marjory Harper has provided sixty-three  pages of introduction, ten pages of notes and an annotated list of illustrations comprising twenty-three pages. The outcome of her research has  provided readers with insights into the Aberdeens' family history that has  not been covered in previous publications such as R.M. Middleton's 1986  edition of The Journal of Lady Aberdeen: The Okanagan Valley in the Nineties.  In her introduction, Ms. Harper argues that Lady Aberdeen's book,  although part of the era of voluminous publications on emigration and  tourism to Canada that flooded the British market in the nineteenth century, caught and held the imagination of the British public. It is not a book  that can simply be classified as a disinterested travelogue, because Lady  Aberdeen wanted to influence as well as inform the British public. She was  perceived as an enthusiastic Canadian "booster," and her writings reinforced that image.  Ms. Harper attempts to explain Lady Aberdeen's motives for travelling to Canada. Throughout her life, she was a constant crusader for  women's welfare at all levels of society on both sides of the Atlantic. In  1883, she founded the Aberdeen Ladies' Union in order to co-ordinate  the many branches of female welfare work already operating in the city.  The women were offered instruction in colonial as well as domestic skills.  The Union assisted or supervised overseas emigration of at least 296  Dr. Paul M. Koroscil, professor of geography at Simon Fraser University, has published  numerous articles on Bridsh emigration and settlement in the Okanagan Valley.  168 BOOK REVIEWS  women to Canada. Ms. Harper argues that the Aberdeens' first trip to  Canada was in fact provoked by the countess' desire to check up on her  former recruits, and to personally investigate the effects of emigration on  selected individuals and groups as a solution to Britain's social and economic ills. This explanation is certainly confirmed in the frequent anecdotes regarding settlers recorded in her book.  One unique aspect of the book is the quality and quantity of the  illustrations that accompanied the text. Ms. Harper argues that since photography was in its infancy, Lady Aberdeen must be given credit as one of  the earliest users of a Kodak who popularized amateur photography  through her travel letters she sent back to be published in her estate magazine Onward and Upward. These were subsequently made available as  Through Canada with a Kodak. Her book presents a faithful visual diary of  the Aberdeens' travels across Canada incorporating the formal, posed and  casual pictures permitted by Eastman's new invention. However, Ms.  Harper points out that there are some errors in the annotation of the pictorial record; for example, the photograph on page 25 which is identified  as Montreal, is in fact a view of Victoria, B.C. looking southwest from  Church Hill.  With regards to the text, Lady Aberdeen admitted in her preface that  she was well aware of the book's limitations. She did not aspire to deal with  the deeper question of Canadian life or politics, and made no claim to  present a balanced picture of Canada in the 1890s. By being selective in  her commentary, Ms. Harper argues that she brought the all-important  quality of originality to her book which reflected her own experiences and  concerns. Furthermore, Lady Aberdeen had the advantage of a distinguished background that gave her easier access to people and places  across the Dominion than many other travel writers.  In assessing the last two sections on the native people, Ms. Harper  argues that Lady Aberdeen's observations reflect an adherence to the pattern of many late-Victorian guidebooks in which this kind of discussion  was a standard feature. However, her comments on the natives were based  not only on her passing observations but also on anthropological studies  that she had acquired from the Smithsonian Institute. Even though she  was aware of the problems of contact, she remained firmly convinced that  the improvement of the natives' situation was dependent on the adoption  of European values. Ms. Harper points out that she seems to be unaware  of any contradiction between her criticism of European settlers for dispossessing the natives of their hunting grounds and food supplies, and her  own enjoyment of the "splendid sport" available on the family's Okanagan  ranches. Ms. Harper believes she could not help being a child of her time  with overriding faith in the British Imperial ideal.  In the concluding section, Ms. Harper indicates that Through Canada  169 BOOK REVIEWS  with a Kodak is an "...entertaining illustrated guide to late nineteenth-century Canada, which is valuable both in its own right and as a historical  source, exemplifying the positive image of Canada held by tourists and  emigrants alike, and cultivated in the fervent imperialist climate of late  Victorian Britain." I certainly agree, and I would highly recommend this  new edition to Okanagan readers.  The Aberdeens played a major role in the settlement of the  Okanagan Valley with their ownership of the Coldstream and Guisachan  Ranches. If Okanagan readers have not previously read this enjoyable and  informative book, they should at least read this new edition with Ms.  Harper's commentary. They will especially enjoy Chapter XI: A Visit to  British Columbia, 1892 - Guisachan Farm.  QUELLE GRANDE PRAIRIE, HISTORY OF  GRANDE PRAIRffi, ADELPHI AND WESTWOLD  by Margaret F. Young, Wayside Press, Vernon, 1994.  Reviewed by Denis Marshall  A speck of soil on British Columbia's vast land mass has proven fertile  ground for a new telling of the history of the intertwined communities of  Grande Prairie, Westwold and Adelphi.  In freely-illustrated "scrapbook" fashion, Margaret F. (Peggy) Young  and many other contributors have published a work that merits full marks  for detail, with generous space allotted to oldtimers and not-so-oldtimers  to present their own stories.  Peggy Young is well qualified for the task. A direct descendant of the  Clemitson family, she reminds us that "Grande Prairie" is only a couple of  miles wide by about four long. It was a natural range favoured by Indian  hunters and packhorse handlers for the fur trade companies. Before and  after the merger of the North West and Hudson's Bay companies, it served  as an important link on the Fur Brigade Trail between New Caledonia,  Fort Okanogan and Fort Vancouver. Permanent white settlement was  assured when participants in the Cariboo Gold Rush saw the agricultural  potential of the "Big Meadow."  Although sometimes all too brief, an attempt has been made to  chronicle local organizations right to the present. The reader is reinforced  in the belief that it was these groups with their thin membership rolls  which usually stood as de facto local government and as such were mainly  responsible for bringing much-needed improvements to the community.  Denis Marshall is assistant editor of the 59th Report. A past publisher of the Salmon Arm  Observer, he resides in Salmon Arm.  170 BOOK REVIEWS  Quelle Grande Prairie has the luxury of indexes and the reproduction  of livestock brands. Instead of devoting so much space to some poorly  reproduced documents, however, a map pinpointing pertinent land holdings, important buildings and salient geographical features would have  been a useful aid.  Some tantalizing references to events and people, such as "...Dr.  Tunstall attended the Jones after the explosion..," cause one to wonder if  more nuggets lie just below the surface. Perhaps, too, the "English influence," with all the amusingly bizarre accounts of attempting to adapt old  world ways to a frontier setting remains to be covered in depth. But for  now, Peggy Young and her editorial assistants have provided a sweeping  view of life in a delightful B.C. way station.  A TOWN CALLED CHASE  by Joyce Dunn, Theytus Books, Penticton, 1986.  Reprinted Fran Kay Associates, Kamloops, 1994. $19.95  Reviewed by Yvonne McDonald.  First printed in 1986, this book sold out within a few years. Happily, it was  reprinted in 1994.  The sources used by the author are well documented, both as notes at  the end of each chapter and in the bibliography. Material researched from  newspapers, books, and museum archives is enriched by personal interviews. Taped interviews of old-timers, done by students of the Haldane  Secondary School as a class project in the 1970s, were also accessed.  The numerous photos add much to the text. Some are treasured heritage pictures, while others are taken by the author. There are several line  maps by Paul Dunn-Morris showing the geography of the region.  Chronologically, the book moves from "In the Beginning," which  tells the story of the first inhabitants of the area, the Interior Salish  Indians (of whom the Shuswaps are a part) to "A Town Called Chase,"  which sums up the town as it stood in 1986. Other chapters have such  intriguing titles as "If the Owl Hoots High" or "Hell Out For Recess."  The author has a tendency to romanticism as in her lapses into speculation in chapters three and four, relating to Whitfield Chase's arrival  and subsequent choosing of a wife. Despite this shortcoming, the historical data on which this material is based, coming as it does from much  research, lends credibility to the family stories, passed on by descendants  of the pioneers.  The communities of Shuswap Prairie and Shuswap should have  Yvonne McDonald is Salmon Arm Branch editor and Second Vice-President of the parent  body.  171 BOOK REVIEWS  received a better introduction. The community of Shuswap, with ranching  and agriculture activities, was a stopping place for the boat traffic which  travelled from Savona at the north end of Kamloops Lake to Seymour Arm  at the north end of Shuswap Lake during the Big Bend gold rush on the  Columbia. The building of the Shuswap Bridge in 1912 "...gave settlers on  the north side of the river direct access to the railroad, and commercial  benefits to the settlement of Shuswap." (p. 105)  Whitfield Chase died in 1896. The advent of the American-owned  Adam's River Lumber Company created an "instant" town. The town was  officially mapped out on land sold by Marcus Chase on June 10, 1908, and  named after the Chase family.  The story of the coming of the Adam's River Lumber Company is  well told. The impact it had on the area, both economically and environmentally, was profound. Chapter 38, "Salute to the Sockeye," relates some  of the ecological concerns felt, but ignored, as "...this rock-filled timber  crib dam built by the Adams River Lumber Company in the winter of  1907-08 at the mouth of the Adams Lake which created that first industrial  interference...(to the Adams River Sockeye run)...This operation alternately scoured and dried the bed of the lower Adams, creating conditions...which completely destroyed the Momich and Turn Turn runs." (p. 342)  The "Big Mill" ceased operation in 1925 and departed. This event,  followed by the Depression years, then World War II dealt blows that  might have made a ghost town of this community, but for its favourable  location, its agricultural economy, and the spirit of its people.  "The history of a town is influenced by its people and shaped by  events." (p. 81) As well as the two original settlers, Whitfield Chase and  Alexander McBryan, we meet other interesting and influential residents,  such as James Pearson Shaw, early teacher and MLA; George Manuel,  Chief of the Niskainlith Band, who collaborated in the book The Fourth  World: An Indian Reality, and achieved international recognition; and Chief  Harvey Jules of the Adams Lake Reserve.  Other notables include Pat Burns and Mike Carlin, one in the cattle  business, the other in lumber; Walter Scatchard, the first doctor; Billy  Louie, born in Shuswap, who operated the C.R. Lamb for many years;  Jerome Howard-Smith, artist, a nephew of Whitfield Chase, who married  one of Chase's daughters (the cover picture is a mural done by Jerome  Howard-Smith); Hon. Fred Aylmer, District Engineer of Dominion Public  Works for the interior; Walter (Monty) Montgomery, photographer.  The Mattey brothers, with their cedar pole business, gave a boost to  the town's economy in 1936. In the 1940s, Arthur "Trapper" Holding who,  originally with B.C. Tarry then his son John Tarry, founded Holding  Lumber Company. "The name of Holding which has become synonymous  with success has, with its mill industry, assured jobs and therefore the  economic security of Chase..." (p. 286)  172 BOOK REVIEWS  "Chase has a fascinating history. From small settlement to busy,  instant town, the original spirit of that first community has clung, over the  many years, establishing a core which the big mill with its arrival and sudden departure did not dislodge." (p. 361) These words summarize Mrs.  Dunn's inspiration in writing the book.  OKANAGAN ORCHARDIST:  THE LIFE AND TIMES OF BERT HALL  Charles Hayes, Rima Books, Okanagan Falls, 1993.  Reviewed by Ted Broderick  Herbert (Bert) Ovington Hall was born in Kelowna on February 19, 1901.  He was the only son of Robert Storey Hall from Durham, England. He  attended school in Kelowna.  His first business venture was with his father, growing vegetables. It  was not as successful as they had hoped, and the tomatoes rotted in the  fields for want of a market. It may have been this experience that caused  this budding horticulturist to develop a lifelong interest in a central selling  agency.  He then went to work for B.C. Growers in their packing house. He  took the years 1921-22 to study commerce at old Columbian College in  New Westminster. He returned to the B.C. Growers Exchange.  George Ward, who had immigrated from England in 1906 and  became the head of the Growers Exchange, formed a liking for Bert. This  friendship would last through their lives. From manager of the packing  house, Bert became a junior partner in the firm. He even began to court  George's daughter, Phyllis.  In 1929, the government offered a very good deal on a block of  young orchard at Oliver, and George Ward became interested. Together  with Bert, he appraised the block, and agreed it was a good deal. George  bought it on the understanding that Bert would manage it.  Bert built a cabin on a spot that is now the corner of Highway 97 and  11th Street in Oliver. He married Phyllis on November 20, 1930. Together  they enthusiastically took on the task of orchardists in Oliver. But the  Depression had struck, prices for fruit dropped. Although Bert could hire  men for thirty-five cents an hour, it was hard to make a success of the  orchard. Even the weather conspired against them with extremely cold  winters and hot, dry summers.  He continued to have an abiding interest in co-operative marketing  Ted Broderick is retired and lives in Okanagan Falls. He writes a weekly column in the  South Okanagan Review.  173 BOOK REVIEWS  and was prominent in forming B.C. Tree Fruits in 1939. In 1940, he  became manager of the South Okanagan Co-operative Exchange.  In 1943, he purchased the Hody orchard in Okanagan Falls. He  immediately became involved in the civic problems of that small community. He re-activated the Okanagan Falls Irrigation District, which had  gone bankrupt. Over time, it eventually became a viable operation again.  He then turned his energy to the fire department, and acquired new  equipment plus an addition to the fire hall. He was active on the  Centennial Committee, and helped to build and plant Centennial Park.  On his own property, he extended a road along the lakeshore in 1947 and  opened it up to sub-division. He called the road, Hody Drive.  After selling the orchard to his son Rob, he and Phyllis moved to  Kaleden. There he built another house which had a lovely view of the  Okanagan Valley. As their health deteriorated, they decided to move to  Penticton in 1986.  Phyllis passed away there in 1987 and Bert died in 1990.  Charles Hayes, editor of the South Okanagan Review, has done an  excellent job of recounting the life of this important contributor to the  history of the Okanagan Valley. Included in the text is an interesting  insight into the formative years of the valley fruit industry. Anyone interested in Okanagan history and its fruit-growing problems will find it a  good read.  KELOWNA STREET NAMES:  THEIR ORIGINS - A BRIEF HISTORY  by the Kelowna Branch of the Okanagan Historical Society. Kelowna; 1994.  Reviewed by Robert Cowan  The members of the Street Name Committee of the Kelowna Branch of  the Okanagan Historical Society are to be commended for ajob well done.  Here under one cover with a flexible spine are the origins of all the street  names in Kelowna save the forty-three that they could not identify in their  research.  There are numerous Kelowna pioneers recorded in the book, and I  suspect it is as good an introduction to many of those personalities (e.g.  Pandosy, Sutherland or Hobson) as readers will find in literature on  Kelowna. Not only are there names of Kelowna pioneers but also there are  other Okanagan and Similkameen pioneer personalities, e.g. Richter,  Postill or Lambly.  Robert Cowan is editor of the 59th Report and chairman of the Enderby and District  Museum Society.  174 BOOKREVmWS  With many of the descriptions, the reader has a sense that the writer  knew the subject intimately: e.g. William Palmer (of Palmer Road) whose  "...specialty (in the 1920s) was the growing of grapes for the local market  but mostly for the CPR. These were hot house grapes, each bunch thinned  by hand. There are a few people today who remember the lovely large  grapes this man grew."(p. 121) While in another section we learn about  Ivor Newman's (Newman Road) "Shovel Shekel."(p. 115) One "Shovel  Shekel" certificate was given to every person who worked on the Kelowna  to Naramata Road in the summer of 1936 for every day of work. At the  end of the week, a winning certificate was selected for a prize. Only someone who was a participant could have remembered that information.  Some of the road names are very straight forward and have to do  with exactly what the name implies: e.g. Coronation Avenue, Recreation  Avenue or Gully Road. Water Street is just as you always suspected: it was  located close to water.  There are some problems with the text. There is confusion in several  places with the origins of the name. A good example of this problem is  Ellis Street. Was it named for Thomas Ellis, the pioneer cattleman from  the Penticton area, or for Fred Ellis? (p. 63) The text is equally unclear  about Hoy Street, (p. 85) For someone unfamiliar with Kelowna, recent  street maps might have been a helpful inclusion.  These are minor irritations in an otherwise interesting history. The  entries are in alphabetical order with many pictures to bring the stories to  life. It is a welcome addition to our growing literature on Kelowna's history.  MORE TOURS MADE EASY: DISCOVER  OKANAGAN, NICOLA AND BOUNDARY  AREAS FOR YOURSELF  by Alice (dePfyffer) Lundy and Dorothy (Whitham) Zoellner, Campbell  Copy Centre, Kelowna, 1995.  Reviewed by Jean Russell.  Alice Lundy and Dorothy Zoellner have published their second book of  tours through the south-central B.C. Interior.  The first, in 1990, was of local trips around Kelowna. They got the  idea to write the book when they looked at all the information they had  collected when they were guiding tours around the city for the Kelowna  branch of the Okanagan Historical Society.  Jean Russell is a staff writer for The Capital News. This review originally appeared in the 19  April 1995 edition of that paper. It is reprinted here with the kind permission of the editor.  175 BOOK REVIEWS  They made a modest printing of 750 copies of that first book. Every  copy was snapped up within a year. This time around, the two have been a  little more adventurous. They went farther afield for their trips; they wrote  three times as much about them, and they doubled the number of copies.  All the trips in More Tours Made Easy have had to meet the criterion  that they can be done in one day. The time it takes to travel and the measured distances are exact. All the journeys use the Kelowna Museum on  Queensway as the start and end point. Between the turn-left-here kind of  directions, there are nuggets of information about the attractions, past  and present, along the way.  The first tour heads north from Kelowna toward Vernon via the Old  Vernon Road and past the farm that Tom Jones owned - before 1880.  Then the tour heads east via Whitevale, the old road to Lumby.  The second tour is a definite bag luncher. There are no convenient  cafes along the dirt road through Douglas Lake between Falkland and  Merritt, but there are logging trucks and cattle. If dirt roads across cattle  ranches are too adventuresome for your blood (or shock absorbers), they  provide a good alternate route to follow.  The third tour in the book is a little more civilized, taking spins  around Summerland and Penticton before heading up the east side of  Okanagan Lake to Naramata. This is a trip in which most of your steps  have to be retraced to get back home.  The fourth trip goes southeast into the Boundary district of  Beaverdell, Rock Creek, Midway and Grand Forks, which was established  in 1896, nine years before Kelowna. This route passes through Joe Rich  valley, named after an American trapper and prospector who settled there  before the turn of the century. It returns via McCulloch Road, named  after the man who engineered the Kettle Valley Railway. Mining was the  major attraction to the Boundary District. The boom years were short-lived  and the towns that remain have a ghostly feel.  Grand Forks is the turn-around point. June 29 marks the 100th  anniversary of Russian pacifists protesting the Tsarist regime by destroying  their weapons. Some 7,500 of them fled Russia for Canada; 5,000 continued their emigration from the prairies to the Kootenays and Grand Forks  in 1908. Their communal lifestyle partially broke down after their leader,  Peter Verigin, died in 1924, but some women can still be seen wearing  long pleated skirts, long-sleeved blouses and shawls over their heads.  The fifth trip is of points of interest around Kelowna and includes  parks to visit and wineries that welcome visitors.  More Tours Made Easy is available at the Kelowna and B.C. Orchard  Museums, at Mosaic Books, Vernon Museum, Badger Books (Grand  Forks), Okanagan Books (Penticton), Quilchena Store, Bookland  (Vernon), and Books of Merritt.  176 OBITUARIES  ALLUM, William Craig, b. Revelstoke, 1930. d. Vernon, 30 April 1994. Survived by wife Lorraine; son  Troy; daughter Erin. He joined the Vemon News in 1969 and served as advertising manager in  the late 1970s and early 1980s. In 1988 he teamed with three others to launch The Morning Star  and became its promotions director. He was a long-time member of the Powerhouse Theatre  group and Vernon Winter Carnival's first Jopo."  ANDERSON, Leokadjia. b. Warsaw, 1917. d. Vernon, 9 April 1995. Predeceased by first husband  Herman Fester 1963; second husband Roy Anderson 1993. Survived by son Arthur Fester;  daughter Joyce Needoba. In 1942 the Festers purchased the Ricardo Ranch in Lavington and  for many years supplied Bulman's cannery with fruit and vegetables.  ANDERSON, Vernon (Butch), b. Vernon, 1918. d. Enderby, 11 November 1994. Predeceased by wife  Beatrice 1987. Survived by son Dave. A rancher for life, he was actively involved in Vernon  Agricultural Society, race track and the jockey club. He helped in the construction of Vernon  army camp.  ANGLE, M.G. (Peggy) (nee Mitchell), b. Kelowna, 28 March 1906. d. Kelowna, 3 October 1994.  Predeceased by husband Harry in 1950. Survived by son John; daughters Jan Steel, Jill Lennie  and Jess Madsen. She was a Red Cross volunteer for 25 years.  APSEY, Norman, b. Vernon, 5 August 1913. d. Kelowna, 30 August 1994. Predeceased by wife Molley  (Thompson) in 1989. Survived by daughters Pat Stewart and Katie Day. He built Apsey's  General Store on Lakeshore Road in Okanagan Mission in 1946 and operated it until 1968. He  was treasurer of Kelowna Riding Club for many years, also serving as president and director.'  He spent considerable time on the board of St. Andrew's Anglican Church.  AUGUST, Fredrick Arthur, b. 20 March 1924. d. Vernon, 26 February 1995. Survived by wife Jean; sons  Rick, Tom, Tony; daughters Livina, Hiacinth and Suzyn. He was a driving force in formation of  Vernon Yacht Club, served as commodore and honoured with a life membership. He was a  Vernon alderman 1959-1964 and was instrumental in the creation of the Vernon Recreation  Centre.  BALL, Arthur "Hector" William, b. Medicine Hat, Alberta, 11 June 1904. d. Salmon Arm, 5 April 1995.  Predeceased by wife Josephine (nee Cochrane). Survived by sons D'Arcy and William; daughter Margaret. He and his wife farmed in the early days, and looked after his father's orchard.  The old family home, surrounded by new homes of a subdivision, is carefully preserved in its  original state by its present owners.  BAND, Robert Martin, b. Kelowna (Joe Rich), 5 April 1911. d. Kelowna, 2 September, 1994.  Predeceased by wife Helen in 1994. Survived by sons Bruce, Gordon and Donald. He was the  son of Joe Rich pioneer Martin Band. He spent his young life in the district, moved to Ontario  and came back to the Kelowna area to retire.  BARR, Marybelle (nee Renyard). b. Westwold, 20 May 1914. d. Vernon, 28 November 1993. Survived  by daughter Susan Purdon. She grew up in Armstrong, then lived at the coast for several years  before moving back in 1978. She was a member of the Rebekah Lodge and Zion United  Church.  BASRAN, Jaginder Singh, b. Langeri, Punjab, India, 15 October 1924. d. Kelowna, 14 February 1995.  Survived by wife Basran Neseed Kaur; sons George and Jim; daughters Barbara Bal and Doreen  Weninger. He was the second of ten children on the Basran family farm on Highway 33 in  Rudand. Breeding Hereford cattle was one of his greatest interests. He served a term as president of the B.C. Hereford Association and also served on the boards of the Black Mountain  Irrigation District and the B.C. Fruit Packers Co-op. In 1992 he received a commemorative  medal given to people who represent the finest Canadian qualities for the 125th anniversary of  Confederation.  177 OBTTUARIES  BEDFORD, Eva Elvera (nee Maki). b. Gleneden (Salmon Arm), 7 August 1913. d. Salmon Arm, 11  February 1995. Predeceased by husband Charles Maxfield (Max) in 1987. Survived by sons  Bernard and Donald; daughters Margaret and Susan. She was the youngest of ten children  born to Nestor and Susan Maki, who came to Salmon Arm in 1903, then settled in the  Gleneden area in 1911.  BELL, Lyda Minerva (nee Hoover), b. Armstrong, 24 December 1910. d. Vernon, 14 May 1993.  Survived by husband Kenneth; daughters Nora Hawrys and Ann Weisser. She participated in  the activities of Armstrong Sketch Club and the Paint and Palette group. She was a life member  of Armstrong Kinettes and belonged to the Knob Hill Ladies Aid.  BERNEAU, Hugh Arthur Moule. b. England, 29 April 1905. d. Kelowna, 2 September 1994. Survived  by wife Winna (nee Caesar); daughters Daphne Tapping and Anne Sheppy. He was a well  known orchardist in Okanagan Centre for many years. He participated in many amateur plays,  winning awards at various drama festivals. He was an active member of the Anglican Church  and for more than 50 years was a weather observer and recorder for Environment Canada.  BERRY, Doris Margaret (nee Costerton). b. Vernon, 1899. d. Vernon, 20 July 1994. Predeceased by  husband A.E. (Pinkie) 1963. Survived by daughter Phyl Hoyte. She was a life member of the  Trefoil Guild, the Hospital Auxiliary and Okanagan Historical Society.  BLAIR, Frances Audrey (nee Bailey), b. Kelowna, 17 October 1924. d. Sidney, 4 February 1995.  Predeceased by husband Kenneth Archibald in 1992. Survived by son Garth Douglas; daughter  Kenna LeFort. She was the daughter of E.R. Bailey Jr. Both her father and grandfather were  Kelowna postmasters.  BLOW, Robert Wilfred, b. Haney, 20 March 1924. d. Vernon, 29 December 1993. Survived by wife  Elizabeth; sons Kenneth and James; daughter Susan Willan. He worked for many years in  Armstrong with the Liquor Control Board and retired in 1985. He was a member of the Royal  Canadian Legion Branch #35, the Masonic Lodge, the Canadian Air Force Association and  OHS. He also served for 15 years as a director of Armstrong-Spallumcheen Credit Union.  BOONE, Elsie Fredrica (nee King), b. Chew Magna, Somerset, England, 14 June 1902. d. Oliver, 6  October 1994. Predeceased by husband Harvey in 1969. Survived by daughter Margaret; son  John. She came to Kaleden in 1912 and moved to Oliver after her 1922 marriage. From 1931  she lived in an orchard home in the Testalinda district south of Oliver. She led a Testalinda  girls' club, was active in the Anglican Church Women's Auxiliary, Rebekah Lodge, Women's  Institute, and the Progressive Conservative Women's Association. Her soprano voice was heard  with Oliver Anglican Church choir for almost fifty years.  BOYLE, Connie, b. 1893, d. Penticton, 16 June 1994. Predeceased by husband Harry in 1965. Survived  by sons S.B. Boyle and H.D. Boyle. She moved to Penticton in 1920. She was a founding member of Penticton branch of the Canadian Cancer Society, active in Red Cross, Diamond Jubilee  Chapter IODE, founding member of Penticton & District Retirement Centre. She donated  funds to establish Camp Boyle, the Boy Scouts of Canada camp near Summerland.  BROWN, Emmie (nee Gibbon), b. Hale, Cheshire, England, 23 March 1904. d. Salmon Arm, 22  January 1995. Predeceased by husband Wilfred in 1958. Survived by son Ian; daughters  Wilffeida Place and Judy Janzen. She shared with her husband an interest in Scouting and  after his death became active with Girl Guides.  BROWN, Ronald Thomas, b. North Vancouver, 7 November 1934. d. Vernon, 26 October 1994.  Survived by wife Betty; daughters Sheryn Korberg and Janis Frederick; sons Rob, Drew and  Kevin. In addition to owning and operating a successful business, Ron Brown Plumbing and  Heating Ltd. at Armstrong and Vernon, he served on both the Armstrong and Spallumcheen  councils.  BRYDON, Alice (nee Ferguson), b. Grande Prairie (Westwold), 6 February 1893. d. Vernon, 15  February 1994. Predeceased by husband Lewis in 1960; sons Harold in 1926 and Wilbert in  1945. Survived by daughters Norma Weismiller and Mildred Hartman. She was a member of  the Ladies Auxiliary to the Royal Canadian Legion, Vernon branch, Sunset Rebekah Lodge  #29 and the Silver Star Encampment Auxiliary.  178 OBITUARIES  BURGESS, Annie Isabella, b. Lumby, 14 September 1896. d. Kamloops, 20 July 1994. Predeceased by-  first husband Robert Muir in 1950 and second husband Jack Burgess in 1958. Survived by  daughters Betty Barrie and Peggy Wickstrom. Moved to Penticton in 1900, where her father  was the first policeman. She was a Penticton pioneer who contributed regularly to OHS.  BUTTERS, Sandra, b. Vernon, 1 May 1941. d. 16 August 1994. Survived by husband Richard; son  Herbert; daughter Stacey. A lifelong resident of Vernon, she served on the board of the B.C.  Heart Foundation and as a warden at All Saints' Anglican Church. Actively involved in her  community, she served two terms on city council in the 1980s.  BUTTICCI, Jack. b. Italy, 28 August 1898. d. Kelowna, 2 September 1994. Predeceased by wife Lily  (Woods). Survived by son Bill; daughter Alice Minchin. He came to Canada in 1914 at the age  of 15. He first worked on the KVR, and later on SS Sicamous as a stoker. Moving to Kelowna, he  worked for Occidental Fruit Co. and Calona Wines. Following these jobs, he started Kelowna  Steel Fabricators, still in operation today.  CAETANI, Sveva. b. Rome, Italy 1918. d. Vernon, 27 April 1994. She came to the North Okanagan in  1921 with her affluent parents, who were seeking an alternative to fascism. When she was 18  her father died, causing her mother to retire into complete seclusion. Young Sveva was compelled to share the reclusive life until her mother died in 1960. After 25 years of isolation the  daughter found she needed to earn a living and obtained a teaching position at St. James  Catholic school for 5 1/2 years. Then for eleven years she taught at Charles Bloom school in  Lumby. There she began a series of 54 paintings titled "Recapitulation," completed in 1989,  which brought her widespread attention.  COLDICOTT, Robert Charles, b. Stratford-on-Avon, England, 10 August 1904. d. Armstrong, 6 May  1994. Survived by wife Janet; daughter Alice Vallyo and son Frank. When he was six years old,  his family purchased land northwest of Armstrong at Knob Hill. He was a farmer, then for  many years a trucker, hauling logs, poles, and railroad ties.  CONNELL, Eve Mildred, b. England, 1897. d. Vernon, 3 May 1994. Predeceased by husband Thomas  1977. Survived by son Patrick; daughter Paddy. She was an active member of the Anglican  Church all her life. Mr. Connell was on the staff of Vernon Preparatory School.  CRAIB, Annie Helen, b. Vernon, 21 December 1913. d. Vernon, 28 January 1995. A long-time member  of the Lavington community, her parents were pioneers in the area and her father built many  of the homes in Lavington and Coldstream.  CRAIG, Alexander, b. Antrim, Northern Ireland, 1913. d. Vernon, 17 June 1994. Predeceased by son  Jack. Survived by wife Nellie; daughters Lorna Bonner and Janet Arens. He spent his working  life in the baking trade in Kelowna and Vernon. He retired as a civil servant from Dellview  Hospital in 1967. He was a past president of the B.C. Government Employees Association.  From 1939 to 1945 he was a member of the B.C. Dragoons and the Seaforth Highlanders.  DAVIS, Lorna Roberta (nee Johnston), b. Lavington, 1912. d. Vernon, 3 August 1994. Predeceased by  first husband Orville Anderson 1960, and second husband James Davis 1988. Survived by sons  Gary, Dick and Bob Anderson; daughter Carol McKay. She taught school in northern British  Columbia and Lavington. She was an active member of the Lavington Work Group, the  Canadian Mental Health Association and the Canadian Cancer Society.  DAWSON, Amy Starr, b. Millstream, N.B., 1893. d. Vernon, 16 December 1994. She graduated from  Royal Victoria Hospital, Montreal as an RN. She nursed in England 1937-1947, moving to  Vernon in 1948. She was a life member of the United Church.  DEWDNEY, Edgar, b. Greenwood, 1916. d. Penticton, 14 August 1994. Survived by wife Marilyn; son  James; daughters Kathy Felton and Lisa Cumming. A descendant of the legendary Edgar  Dewdney, he served in the infantry during W.W. II and returned to Penticton to article in the  law firm of Boyle & Aitkins. Later, he entered private practice for a short while before rejoining  Boyle & Company for more than 30 years and becoming its senior partner. An Associate of  Trinity College, London, he taught the violin to 35 pupils. He was a trustee of District 15  School Board and founding member of Penticton High School 75th Anniversary Bursary and  Scholarship Foundation. He was in the forefront of several community organizations and an  indefatigable promoter of Penticton.  179 OBITUARIES  DICKSON, Gregory John. b. 1918. d. Vernon, 14 February 1995. Survived by wife Doris; sons Lome,  Garry and Dale; daughters Leona and Linda. He taught for many years in Saskatchewan and  B.C. During W.W. II, he was an air force instructor. He later was a school principal in Lumby  and Vernon.  DRAPER, Sidney Arthur, b. Essex, England, 14 February 1903. d. Lumby, 21 March 1995. In 1932 he  came by horseback to Cherryville, where he spent the next 55 years beside the Shuswap River.  He never married. A fervent naturalist, some of his happiest times were when he manned  forestry lookouts on Silver Star, Sugar Mountain and in the Cariboo. His long interest in the  Cherryville area was recognized by the province in 1992 when a mountain in the Monashees  was named Draper Peak.  DUGGAN, Vernon Edgar, b. Maple Creek, Saskatchewan, 19 October 1923. d. Armstrong, 13 March  1995. Survived by wife Joan; sons Murray and Harvey. After being in the armed forces, he came  to Armstrong in 1946. He worked 33 years for Spallumcheen municipality and retired to his  farm in 1988.  EINFIELD, Peter Gerrit. b. Haarlem, Holland, 2 May 1907. d. Vernon, 16 January 1995. Survived by  wife Catherine. He and his wife moved to Armstrong in 1956 where they operated Hope  Bakery for 14 years until retirement.  EAST, Charles Austin, born 1908. d. Vernon, 26 January 1995. Predeceased by wife Margaret 1992.  Survived by son Ron; daughter Mary Lou. He grew up in the Lavington - Lumby area and  spent many years as a civil engineer in North Vancouver and Prince George. After retiring in  1969 he became a member of the Vernon Curling Club and the Okanagan Artist's League.  ELLISON, Mabel Grayston. b. 1902. d. Vernon, 17 May 1994. Predeceased by husband Vernon in  1989. Survived by son Kenneth; daughter Mary Bailey. She was a resident of Oyama for 70  years.  ENGLISH, Mary. b. England, 1909. d. Vernon, 21 October 1994. Predeceased by husband Edward in  early 1960s. Survived by daughters Mary Kelly, Renee Mayer, Anne Blust and Elaine Ralph. She  singlehandedly drove thousands of miles and obtained untold numbers of signatures on petitions to the federal government to legalize lotteries for the benefit of hospitals in Canada.  FISHER, Elsa. b. London, England, 5 October 1898. d. Vernon, 14 February 1995. Predeceased by  husband Harland in 1962 and daughter Sheila Clerke. Survived by son David; daughter  Barbara Monti. She was a cellist with Okanagan Symphony Orchestra for more than 25 years  and organist for her church.  FLINT, Charles William Ellis, b. Frien, Barnet, England, 1 September 1912. d. Revelstoke, 13 May  1994. Survived by daughter Diane Stephanishin. The son of pioneers Charles and Minnie Flint,  he spent most of his life in the Salmon Arm - Gleneden area. He was self-employed with the  C.W. Flint Cement Works.  FORBES, Arnold, b. Hampstead, England, 3 November 1896. d. Vernon, 15 December 1993.  Predeceased by wife Mary in 1979. He farmed at Deep Creek and was made a life member of  the Farmers' Institute in that community. He was also a charter member of Grindrod Credit  Union.  GAJERSKI, Elizabeth M. (nee McCulloch). b. Vernon, 22 February 1919. d. Calgary, 11 February 1995.  Predeceased by husband Sylvester 1983. Survived by daughters Deborah Gajerski and Melanie  McQueen. She was a graduate of Vancouver General Hospital nursing school and spent many  years pursuing a career in Vancouver, Vernon, San Francisco and Kamloops.  GANT, Ben. b. Lethbridge, Alberta, 1915. d. Kelowna, 28 September 1994. Survived by wife Bette; son  Tom. He was a pharmacist who owned and operated drug stores in Kelowna from 1949 to 1975  and in Vancouver from 1975 to 1980. He also taught pharmacy. In 1977 he was named  "Pharmacist of the Year" by the B.C. College of Pharmacy. In 1980 he retired and moved back  to Kelowna, where he was active in the Boy Scouts, the Lions Club and the United Church. He  helped found the local Arthritis and Rheumatism Society chapter. As a hobby he trained dogs  in obedience, setting up training centres in Penticton, Kelowna, Vernon and Kamloops.  180 OBITUARIES  GAUNT-STEVENSON, Ella (nee Richmond), b. Oklahoma, 22 July 1896. d. Vernon, 5 May 1994.  Predeceased by husband Clarence. A resident of Vernon since 1911, she was a well-known  music teacher and organist at the Presbyterian and United churches for over 50 years.  GD3SON, Ernest Guy. b. Kelowna, 17 April 1914. d. Kelowna, 4 November 1994. He helped his father  plant one of the early orchards on Gibson Road in Rutland. He served overseas with the  Canadian Scottish Regiment. Afterwards he spent ten years in Hamilton and five in Calgary  before returning to Kelowna due to ill health.  GILL, Dorothy May (nee West), b. Montreal, Quebec, 10 October 1900. d. Armstrong, 4 September  1993. Predeceased by husband Eric in 1968; daughters Jessie and Violet in 1936; sons Eric in  1943 and James in 1986. Survived by daughters Muriel Hay, Beatrice WTiitaker, Rosalie Sankey,  Elizabeth Borrett and Patricia White; sons Tom, Ken, Don, Alan, Garth and Lome. The Gills  had 15 children, so she was a busy family person, but still found time to be active in the  Armstrong Women's Institute and St. James Anglican Church.  GISBORNE, Evalene (Eve), b. Golden, 1902. d. Salmon Arm, 6 September 1994. Predeceased by husband Frederic in 1965. Survived by daughter Frances Farr. She was a very active worker for the  Red Cross, I.O.D.E., a member of the Eastern Star and one of the founding members of  Kelowna Curling Club.  GREEN, Lena (nee Bibby). b. Ipswich, Suffolk, England, 2 February 1901. d. Vernon, 26 September  1994. Predeceased by husband James Harold in 1980. Survived by daughter Irene Shortreed.  She was a life member of the B.C. Women's Institute. She was involved also with the Salmon  Arm Fall Fair committee for many years. Green Road in Salmon Arm is named for her pioneer  husband.  GRIMALDI, Charles Garnet, b. Penticton, 22 September 1932. d. Penticton, 20 July 1994. Survived by  wife Joanne; sons Jim and Stephen; daughters Stacey Moore and Karen McCollum.  Internationally respected, he was employed by the ministry of forests for 43 years, combatting  fires all over B.C., Alberta, Ontario, Washington, Northwest Territories, Yukon and Mexico. He  was instrumental in establishing a mutual aid firefighting agreement between Washington  State and B.C. The huge 1994 Penticton blaze was named the Garnet Fire, as it started within  an hour of Mr. Grimaldi's death.  GUMMEL, Elisabeth, b. Hamburg, Germany, 2 August 1906. d. Oliver, 28 May 1994. Predeceased by  daughter Christa O'Brien in May 1993; husband Hermann in May 1994; survived by daughter  Anna Lock. In 1933 she came to Osoyoos from Germany to begin 60 years of life in the South  Okanagan.  GUMMEL, J.H. Hermann, b. near Hamburg, Germany, 2 August 1906. d. Osoyoos, 14 May 1994.  Predeceased by daughter Christa O'Brien in May 1993. Survived by wife Elisabeth; daughter  Anna Lock. He came to Canada in 1928, rode the rails across the country, settling in Osoyoos  in 1929. He was active in the community, especially in village development, the irrigation  canal, the co-op packing house and the Osoyoos cemetery committee. For many years he  owned and operated Osoyoos' Sunland Theatre. One of the early orchardists, he was the area's  first zucca melon grower.  GWYER, Patricia Elizabeth King. b. 1907, d. Penticton, 14 September 1994. She taught in many northern B.C. schools before joining the staff of Penticton Secondary School in 1970. She was  involved in several community organizations, one of which was the OHS Penticton branch  where she looked after book sales for a long time.  HANKEY, Andrew, b. Armstrong, 31 March 1912. d. Vernon, 4 October 1994. Predeceased by daughter  Audrey Pascoe. Survived by wife Peggy; son John; daughter Alana Hankey. He homesteaded in  the Cariboo and then moved to the Sugar Lake area where he worked for some time. He  farmed on Mable Lake road from 1944 to 1967 and then built a home on part of the property  and retired.  HARRIS, Joseph G. Please see tribute on page 148.  181 OBTTUARIES  HAUGEN, Edna (nee Magnusson). b. Iceland, 24 February 1907. d. Armstrong, 7 October 1994.  Predeceased by husband Ragnvald (Roy) in 1992. Survived by son Roy; daughter Ann Del  Bianco. Coming to Enderby in 1937 and then to Armstrong in 1939 with her husband, she was  always very supportive of his medical career and long working hours. She was active in the  Armstrong Hospital Auxiliary and enjoyed playing bridge.  HAWORTH, Douglas Edmund Arthur, b. Kelowna, 26 October 1926. d. Kelowna, 26 March 1995.  Survived by wife Doreen (nee Graves); daughters Tara Gardner and Heather Haworth. He was  owner of James Haworth and Son Jewellers, started by his father. He was past master of St.  George's Masonic Lodge #41 and affiliate of Scottish Rite in Vernon.  HERALD, Jessie Edith, b. Medicine Hat, Alberta, 27 December 1905. d. Salmon Arm, 11 December  1994. Survived by brother Arthur. She came to the Shuswap with her parents, Dr. and Mrs.  Dundas Herald, in 1906 and lived all her life on the lakeside property they homesteaded. In  1975 she sold the 75-hectare farm to the B.C. government, retaining tenancy in her home for  life. Herald Park is one of the province's most popular holiday spots.  HERERON, Mary Frances. Please see tribute on page 138.  HILL, Wilbur, b. Kelowna, 28 February 1916. d. Kelowna, 18 August 1994. Survived by wife Mabel (nee  Jones); sons Wayne, Allan and Murray. He was well known in the fruit industry in the central  Okanagan, having worked for Canadian Canners, Cascade Co-op and B.C. Orchards Co-op. In  1961 he founded Peerless Pipe and Equipment Co., retiring in 1971. In 1959 he was elected  first president of Okanagan Symphony.  HILTON, Winnifred (Nan), b. Kelowna, 4 May 1914. d. Kelowna, 12 February 1995. Predeceased by  first husband Jack Butt and second husband Don Hilton. Survived by daughter Nikki. She was  a member of the Walter Witt family and an active member of the Kelowna Hospital Auxiliary.  HOOK, Arthur L. b. Napoleon, Washington, 8 October 1912. d. Rock Creek, 28 November 1994.  Predeceased by son Randy in 1989. Survived by wife June; sons Barry and Russell. In 1922 he  came with his family to Naramata, where he was educated, and worked in the fruit industry.  Moving to Oliver in 1956, he operated the NOCA dairy distribution depot for more than 20  years. He was a charter member of Oliver Kiwanis Club. A prospector for many years, he kept  his claim active near Camp McKinney.  HUSBAND, Leonard Cecil, b. Vancouver, 17 October 1914. d. Salmon Arm, 18 March 1995. Survived  by wife Frances; sons Bruce and Steven; daughter Joyce Takahashi. He served as chairman of  the fall fair board, and as a leader in the 4-H movement, as well as being active in the B.C.  Hereford Association.  HUTCHISON, William Russell. Please see tribute on page 133.  IRWIN, Mary. Please see tribute on page 140.  JAMIESON, Donald Neil (Dune) b. Salmon Arm, 28 August 1929, d. Penticton, 27 April 1994.  Survived by wife Dorothy Elizabeth (Pennie); sons Neil, Don and Ross. He lived in Penticton  only 33 years, but left a lasting impact on the community, not only as a partner in Cumming  Jamieson Insurance, but because of his active involvement with Cubs and Scouts, hockey and  soccer, the Canadian Mental Health Association, Penticton Training Centre, OHS and the B.C.  Hockey Hall of Fame, to be built in Penticton. The Canadian and B.C. Amateur Hockey associations recognized him with an award for commitment and dedication to youth development.  He also sat on several City of Penticton council committees.  JAMIESON, John Murison. Please see tribute on page 131.  JARDINE, Annie (nee Brunton). b. Bain town, Scotland, 9 July 1902. d. Oliver, 2 November 1994.  Predeceased by husband Roy in 1956. Survived by sons Roy and Charles; daughter Diane  Lindsay. She came to Canada in 1911, grew up in Peterborough, Ont., was a nurse in New York  City and Boston. She came to Oliver in 1928 and lived on the family orchard north of Oliver  on the west lateral until 1962. For many years she was active in the Anglican Church, Red  Cross, Girl Guides and the Arthritis and Cancer Societies. She was named Oliver's Good  Citizen in 1958.  182 OBITUARIES  JELLISON, J.G. (Curly), b. North Battleford, Sask., 8 December 1915. d. Vernon, 5 November 1994.  Survived by wife Teresa; sons Jerry, Bud and Rod. He served overseas with the Royal Canadian  Army Signal Corps. He worked for B.C. Power Commission, but an injury in 1949 left him a  paraplegic. Following a year in rehabilitation, he returned to work with the power utility until  1976. He was involved in various sports activities, member of the Canadian Legion and board  of School District #22 and ran a dance band.  KING, Avery Shephard. b. Naramata, 1909. d. Penticton, 2 May 1994. Survived by wife Daphne; sons  David, Richard, Don and Rod; daughters Pat Patrick and Linda Benn. The Kings were among  the first orchardists in Naramata. Avery King was their first son and the first non-native boy  born in the community. A tireless worker, he was involved in fish and game affairs locally and  provincially, Penticton school and hospital boards, South Okanagan Health Unit, Boy Scouts,  CNIB, the B.C. Tree Fruit Marketing Board and B.C. Fruit Growers Association.  LAIRD, Frank William, CM. b. Cranbrook, 1908, d. Calgary, 27 October 1994. Survived by wife  Christina; sons David and Robert. Moving to Penticton in 1928, he began a teaching career in  Kaleden in 1932 and later became vice-principal and principal of Princess Margaret School in  Penticton. Served in the RCAF in W.W. II. He became an orchardist and member of the board  of governors, B.C. Tree Fruits Ltd. His other commitments included Penticton Hospital board,  Vancouver General Hospital board, B.C. Health Association, Penticton city council, including  two terms as mayor; co-founder of Okanagan Summer School of the Arts and the Okanagan  symphony orchestra. He also served many federal, provincial, municipal and community associations and committees which included several city council appointed boards, Penticton  Retirement Centre, Penticton Local B.C. Fruit Growers Association, Canadian Club, Chamber  of Commerce, Aviation Council, CNIB, educational council and planning committee of B.C.  Institute of Technology. In 1981 he was made a member of the Order of Canada.  LANDON, Gerald (Joe) Kenneth, b. Lansdowne, Ontario, 2 January 1904. d. Armstrong, 5 August  1994. Predeceased by wife Peggy in 1993. He grew up in the Enderby area and remembered  A.L. Fortune taking him and his brother to Sunday School classes. He served on Spallumcheen  council and was active in the Interior Provincial Exhibition and Zion United Church.  LANDON, Selina Margaret (nee Adair), b. Berlin, Ontario, 7 November 1904. d. Armstrong, 12  December 1993. Survived by husband Gerald; son Richard; daughter Robin Peterson. She  came to Armstrong in 1911 where she taught school for 35 years. She was an ardent walker and  reader and played an active role in the Minerva Club, Cheerio Club, OHS and Zion United  Church.  LEAHY, Peter Michael, b. Manchester, England, 1931. d. Victoria, 23 December 1994. Survived by wife  Shirley; son John; daughters Fiona and Catherine. He graduated from the University of Wales  and received his M.Sc. from Oregon State. He was employed by B.C. Forest Service. In 1964 he  joined Pemberton Securities and managed the Vernon office for 23 years. He spearheaded the  drive to create Kalamalka Lake Park and was a founding member of the Vernon and District  Foundation.  LEGG, Peter George, b. 1913. d. Vernon, 25 April 1994. Survived by wife Pauline. He was a radar officer in the RCAF in England during W.W. II. After graduating from UBC, he taught school for  six years and then became a partner in Okanagan Adjusting Services. He was a past president  of Vernon Rotary Club, past president and life member of both the Vernon Community Arts  Council and the North Okanagan Naturalists' Club. In 1988 he received the Elton Anderson  Award from the B.C. Federation of Naturalists for his work in conservation. Also in 1988, he  was named warden of the year by the ecological division of B.C. Parks for overseeing 17 ecological reserves since 1971. He was a keen hiker and skier and a longtime member of Vernon  Outdoors Club.  LEHMANN, Robert. Please see tribute on page 155.  LITTLE, Mary Elizabeth, b. Vernon, 28 June 1908. d. Vernon, 12 February 1995. She was a well-known  businesswoman and a partner in Pope and Little Insurance Company.  183 OBITUARIES  LOWE, Margaret Evelyn "Bunty" (nee Renwick). b. Vancouver 14 July 1911. d. Salmon Arm, 17 June  1994. Predeceased by husband Allan in 1966. Survived by son Thomas. She taught school for  many years in Salmon Arm. She was an active member of the Hospital Auxiliary, the Canadian  Cancer Society, St. John's Women's Guild, Order of the Eastern Star and a supporter of the  Vancouver Opera Association and Okanagan Symphony.  MACK, James William, b. Enderby, 26 July 1912. d. Vernon, 1 April 1994. Predeceased by wife Mary  September 1989. Survived by daughter Marion. His family homesteaded in North Enderby in  1901 and he continued to farm part of the tract on the Shuswap River. He was an active out-  doorsman, rockhound and a founding member of the Shuswap Naturalists and Shuswap  Outdoors Club and a member of the North Okanagan Naturalists Club. He annually escorted  groups to the top of the Enderby Cliffs and was instrumental in establishing Mara Meadows  Ecological Reserve. In the early 1970s, he represented Rural Enderby on the North Okanagan  Regional District Board.  MALONEY, Maude Elizabeth (nee Holliday). b. Kualt, B.C., 9 May 1899. d. Victoria, 26 December  1993. Predeceased by husband J.W. Maloney. Survived by son Douglas. She was the daughter of  pioneers Robert and Annie Holliday, who for many years operated an ice cream parlour and  confectionery on Front Street and the Maple Leaf Dairy on Rotton Row in Salmon Arm.  During W.W. I, at age 17, she was in charge of the confectionery store while her father was  overseas.  MAUNDRELL, Charles Gordon, b. Armstrong, 22 April 1914. d. Armstrong, 3 March 1994. Survived  by wife Greta; daughters Jan Rivard and Linda Rivard; sons Rob and Jim. He was a butcher and  meat cutter in Armstrong for many years. He was a premier athlete who enjoyed all sports, but  excelled at lacrosse, hockey, and baseball.  MAUNDRELL, Greta Ann (nee Nelson), b. Jamdand, Sweden, 6 January 1917. d. Vernon, 6 April 1994.  She grew up in Enderby, moving to Armstrong in 1939 to marry Charles Gordon Maundrell.  She belonged to Zion United Church UCW and was active in bowling and golf.  MAW, Arthur Crawford, b. Armstrong, 12 December 1931. d. Armstrong, 14 February 1995. He was a  well-known orchardist from a pioneer family. For many years he was a director and fruit  exhibitor at the Interior Provincial Exhibition. He was a volunteer fire fighter, and an active  member of the Kinsmen, the Royal Canadian Legion, the Fish and Game Club and the Curling  Club.  McKAY, Roy Maxwell. Please see tribute on page 153.  McNAIR, Esther Irene (nee Warner), b. Polk County, Iowa, 6 January 1900. d. Armstrong, 16 June  1994. Predeceased by husband Melvin in 1970. Survived by son William; daughters Jean  Williamson and Dorothy Allan. In 1906 she moved to the Armstrong-Spallumcheen area with  her parents. She supported 4-H sewing clubs and was a life member of Lansdowne Chapter  #72, Order of the Eastern Star.  MEPHAM, Steven, b. Kelowna, 6 March 1913. d. Penticton, 7 June 1994. Predeceased by first wife Elsie  in 1974. Survived by wife Amy; sons Donald and Michael; daughters Sharon Watson, Alison  Allman and Kathleen Browning. He settled in Osoyoos in the early 1930s, operating the family  farm. He served with the RCAF in W.W. II. He chaired the local hospital board for 15 years,  was a director of B.C. Tree Fruits and was long active in provincial politics.  MOLLER, Johannes (Joe), b. northern Germany, 6 July 1911. d. Vernon, 14 December 1994. Survived  by wife Pearl; son John; daughters Marlene Demko and Joanne Sandaker. He moved to  Enderby in 1924 and then to Armstrong in 1927 where he remained for the rest of his life. He  was a life member of the Royal Canadian Legion and served as zone commander and president. He was also involved with 4-H clubs, the IPE and Armstrong Fire Department.  NORTH, Harold, b. Cochrane, Alberta, 31 January 1897. d. Vancouver, 11 September 1993.  Predeceased by wife Kathleen in 1979 and daughter Elayne Oliver in 1993. Survived by daughters Betty Carson, Kathryn Anderson and Patricia Rose. He came to Armstrong in 1919. Along  with his father, he helped construct the brick Armstrong Elementary School that opened in  September 1921. He enlisted in the RCAF during W.W. II and returned to Armstrong to join  his brother as a cabinet maker in North Bros, woodworking business.  184 OBITUARIES  ORSI, Elsie (nee Woods), b. Atherton, Lancashire, England, 12 October 1897. d. Kelowna, 11 June  1994. Predeceased by husband Egidio in 1980. Survived by sons Leslie and Arthur; daughter  Gladys Chapman. She came to Kelowna from England in 1914. She excelled in sports, especially swimming, bowling and fishing. She was an active member of the Royal Canadian Legion,  especially during W.W. II. Active in senior citizen affairs, she was one of those instrumental in  getting the Water Street Senior Centre built by the City of Kelowna.  PAINTER, Gladys Marion. Please see tribute on page 135.  PAULL, Elmore Thomas, b. Toronto, Ontario, 23 June 1902. d. Armstrong, 9 November 1993.  Survived by wife Lillian; son Robert; daughter Barbara Murray. He operated a dairy farm in  Spallumcheen and was an active member of the First Baptist Church in Armstrong. He will be  remembered for his poetry and many letters to the editor in local newspapers.  PENNEY, Aubrey, b. Prince George, 1915. d. Vernon, 16 November 1994. Survived by wife Phyllis; son  Bryan; daughter Dorothy. He operated the Kalamalka Mine, then worked for B.C. Hydro until  retirement.  PERSSON, Marvin A. b. New Norway, Alberta, 14 May 1923. d. Salmon Arm, 12 March 1995. Survived  by wife Mattie; sons Kent and Kirk; daughters Karen Andrews, Kathy Anderson and Kerry.  Before retirement he was general manager of Federated Co-operative's Canoe division and was  past president of the Interior Lumber Manufacturers Association. During W.W. II he was an  RCAF flying instructor and served as president of Salmon Arm Branch 62, Royal Canadian  Legion.  POSTILL, James Gordon, b. Vernon, 1918. d. Vernon, 29 August 1994. Survived by wife Mabel; daughter Marjene. He was a member of the pioneer Postill family of Coldstream, a life member of  Vernon and District Riding Club, a noted horse breeder and an active principal in the business  of R.E. Postill and Sons.  PRITCHARD, Angela Josephine (nee Richards), b. Vernon, 2 June 1910. d. North Vancouver, 23  August 1994. Predeceased by husband Arthur. Survived by sons Colin and .Arthur; daughters  Lynne and Penny. She belonged to a pioneer family.  QUIRK, Edith, b. England, 1894. d. Vernon, 16 October 1994. Predeceased by husband Reg 1982.  Survived by son John. As a long-time resident of Coldstream and Vernon, she was a charter  member of Coldstream Women's Institute. She also was a member of the Order of the Eastern  Star.  REMSBERY, Ethel Lucy. b. Lumby, 1915. d. Vernon, 12 January 1995. Predeceased by husband Sidney  (Jim) 1966. Survived by sons Lawrence and Leslie. She was a member of the Brett family which  settled in Lumby in 1890. She was an outdoors person and active in the community of Oyama  after her marriage.  RICE, Lily Louise (nee Hultman). b. Vernon, 26 May 1906. d. Vernon, 9 August 1994. Predeceased by  husband Len 1970. She and her husband ranched on the land now known as Foothills  Subdivision.  RICE, Magda. b. 7 April 1914. d. Vernon, 9 April 1995. Predeceased by son Fred. Survived by husband  Ellwood; son William; daughter Madeline Kerr. An artist and author, her paintings hung in  Vancouver Art Gallery. Her poetry and short stories appeared internationally in books and  magazines. Her book, On Spirit Wings, was published in 1979.  RICHMOND, Robin Victor, b. 1917. d. Vernon, 9 February 1995. Survived by son Wayne; daughters  Sandra and Gloria. He belonged to a pioneer family of Vernon, where he was a resident for 76  years. He served in the RCAF in W.W. II.  RIMELL, Amy Elizabeth (nee Fowler), b. Hedingley, Manitoba, 30 December 1892. d. Enderby, 21  September 1994. Predeceased by husband Harry in 1966 and son John Henry in 1992.  Survived by sons Richard, Bill, Jim and Frank. She was a teacher at the one-room school at  Stepney for three years until she married and raised five sons on a farm southeast of Enderby.  She was active in St. George's Anglican Church and enjoyed writing for the Enderby Commoner,  especially articles on political issues.  185 OBITUARIES  ROSS, Charles, b. Romania, 1913. d. Kelowna, 10 August 1994. Survived by wife Edithe; sons Kenneth  and David. He was one of the early growers in East Kelowna. He was active in the affairs of  Laurel Co-op packing house, a founding member of the yacht club and life member of  Kelowna and District Fish and Game Club.  SCHUBERT, Bernadine (nee Cross), b. Maple Creek, Sask., 9 March 1905. d. Armstrong, 25  November 1994. Predeceased by husband James in 1980 and son Jackie in 1977. Survived by  daughter Gwen Horning. She came to Armstrong in 1910. She and her husband lived at Fintry  and Adams Lake before returning to Armstrong to raise their children and spend the rest of  their lives. She was a long-time member of the Hospital Auxiliary.  SENGER, Pauline Kathern. b. Salvador, Sask., 20 December 1914. d. Kelowna, 9 September 1994.  Survived by husband Louis; sons Robert, Raymond, Stanley and John; daughter Paulette  Brazeau. She came to Kelowna from Saskatchewan in 1942. She was a 41-year member of the  Order of the Royal Purple, serving as pianist for 38 years. She and her husband used to entertain residents of extended care homes and institutions.  SHIRLEY, June Adelia (nee Lidstone). b. Salmon Arm, 21 June 1930. d. Salmon Arm, 9 August 1993.  Survived by husband Pat; sons Jim, Brad and Greg; daughter Pam Van Home. The daughter of  Grandview Bench pioneers Jim and Violet Lidstone, she worked as an operator for Okanagan  Telephone for many years. With her husband, she was associated with the Vintage Car Club  and in the past, the Ladies Auxiliary to the Volunteer Firemen's Association.  SHUNTER, Hazel Ruth (nee Smith), b. Vernon, 28 December 1926. d. Vernon, 5 February 1995.  Survived by husband Bill; sons Ron, Doug and Rick. She was a longtime resident of Lavington  and Lumby, where she was a member of the pioneer Smith family.  SIMARD, Thomas Maurice Wilfred, b. Bellegarde, NWT, 21 December 1900. d. Enderby, 3 March  1995. Survived by wife Isobel and son David. He arrived in Enderby in 1906 and moved with his  family to Hupel in 1908. He and his brother Henry raised beef and sheep and were engaged in  the logging industry in the Mabel Lake area. He was active in Kingfisher Community Club,  donating property for the Kingfisher Hall and hosting the annual strawberry tea at his home.  The Simards created a museum on their property to display memorabilia from the area.  SIMPSON, Dorothy Ruth (nee Tomlin). b. Summerland, 4 April 1907. d. Penticton, 12 January 1995.  Predeceased by husband Vern; survived by son Vern. She was one of three daughters of a pioneer Okanagan couple; attended normal school and taught in Oliver and Summerland. With  her husband, she planted and developed one of Oliver's early orchards along the old Fairview  Road. She maintained a strong interest in education and the arts, and in the OHS.  SIMPSON, Horace Birch, b. Kelowna, 17 March 1917. d. Kelowna, 8 September 1994. Survived by wife  Joan (nee Jennens); sons Stanley and Allen; daughter Sharron. Following schooling in  Kelowna he joined his father, S.M. Simpson, in a sawmill and box factory operation. Before his  father's death in 1959, he took over as president of Simpson Sawmills. In 1956 he converted  the operation to a plywood plant, selling the business to Crown Zellerbach. He was actively  involved with the Interior Lumber Manufacturers Association and a long-time member of  Kelowna Gyro Club. He was a director of B.C. Tel, B.C. Gas, Brenda Mines and Okanagan  Holding Ltd. He served as chairman of Kelowna General Hospital, director of Okanagan  University College, Canadian Red Cross, United Way and others. As well he was a founding  director of Central Okanagan Foundation and a supporter of the arts.  SIMPSON, Wilfred (Fred), b. Simpson, Sask., 25 September 1907. d. Armstrong, 20 January 1994.  Survived by wife Betty; sons Dale and Ross; daughters Rhonda Shiach, Barbara Rempel and  Leona. He moved to Armstrong in 1920 and later operated Pleasant Valley Radio and Repair.  He was projectionist at the Salmar Theatre in Salmon Arm for almost 50 years.  SMITH, Charles Herbert, b. Armstrong, 28 November 1908. d. Vernon, 28 April 1995. Survived by wife  Dorothy. He worked at Armstrong Sawmill, retiring in 1973. He served in the armed forces  during W.W. II and was a 50-year member of the Royal Canadian Legion.  186 OBITUARIES  SMITH, Essie (nee Hunter), b. Armstrong, 27 December 1897. d. Armstrong, 18 October 1993.  Predeceased by husband Ken in 1971 and son Bob in 1944. Survived by daughter Reta Rees.  She joined the Knob Hill Ladies group in 1930 and was always interested in the family farm,  sport fishing, and knitting.  SOLMER, Thomas Lucas, b. Klingenbach, Austria, 14 September 1914. d. Kelowna, 1 January 1995.  Predeceased by wife Katherine Anne, 5 November 1994. Survived by son Ronald Thomas;  daughter Audrey Cosar. He came to Canada from Austria in 1927 and later became involved in  the fruit industry. He had holdings in East Kelowna and on the west side of Okanagan Lake.  He took a keen interest in BCFGA and was at one time chairman of the Sun-Rype Products  board.  STARK, Irene Helen (nee Sigalet). b. Vernon, 1920. d. Vernon, 10 October 1994. Predeceased by husband Robert 1983. Survived by sons Bob and John; daughter Bonny. She was a lifelong resident  of the North Okanagan, belonging to the Sigalet family. A life member of the Pythian Sisters,  she loved the outdoors, especially camping at Mabel Lake.  STEVENS, Frederick Arthur, b. Woolich, England, 13 December 1922. d. Kelowna, 8 January 1995.  Survived by wife Wilma Kennedy; sons Bruce and Mark; daughters Lynn Stevens, Sage  Kennedy, Brook Kennedy and Babs Stevens. He came to Rutland from England at the age of  five. In 1942 he joined the RCAF and completed 52 missions over France and Germany.  Following discharge he returned to the family farm. He was president of the Rutland Park  Society from 1973 to 1990, chairman of Rutland Centennial Hall building committee. He was a  long-time chairman of Black Mountain Irrigation District and received the Canada 125 medal  in 1992 for community service.  STEWARD, James Borrowhead. b. 1903. d. Vernon, 16 June 1994. Predeceased by first wife Inez Luella  and second wife Hilda. Survived by sons Dale, Cyril, and Wayne; stepdaughter Barbara. He  came to Vernon in 1912 and was an early employee of West Canadian Hydro. He was a member  of the B.C. Hydro Power Pioneers Club.  STEWART, Irene Anna (nee Walker), b. Port Hope, Ontario, 27 March 1897. d. Salmon Arm, 14  January 1995. Predeceased by husband Ernest in 1992. Survived by daughter Enid Rolin; sons  Lloyd, Wilbert, Ross and Earl. She taught in many area schools, including Sunnybrae, Carlin,  Silver Creek, Salmon Arm West and J.L.Jackson junior high school. She was a past president of  the Tappen Ladies Aid, and later a member of the Valley W.I. On Remembrance Days she was a  Silver Star mother many times, and was recently honoured by the Royal Canadian Legion.  TENNING, Leni. b. Hamburg, Germany, 28 January 1913. d. Osoyoos, 10 September 1994.  Predeceased by husband Willi November 1989. Survived by son Lothar (Spike); daughters  Hildegard Robinson and Glady Tenning. She came to Osoyoos in the late 1930s, and beside  caring for her own household, she managed orchards for others. Then for sixteen years, until  1981, she served as librarian at the Osoyoos branch of Okanagan Regional Library, ajob which  satisfied her considerable intellectual abilities.  TOPPING, Richard J. Please see tribute on page 113.  TOWGOOD, Tom. b. 1906. d. Vernon, 27 November 1994. Predeceased by wife Vera 1990. Survived by  sons Dennis, Gerald and John; daughter Joyce. He was a long-time resident of Oyama.  TUTT, Henry, b. England, 1900. d. Kelowna, 30 December 1994. He arrived in Kelowna in 1910 and  worked for CP Express for 45 years. For many years he was tenor soloist at First United Church.  He was one of the founding members of Kelowna SPCA. Some people referred to him as "Mr.  SPCA" for his long-standing contribution to that organization.  van DUZEE, Frank (Van), b. Carstairs, Alberta, 10 December 1906. d. Osoyoos, 11 September 1994.  Survived by wife Ethel. He came to Osoyoos in 1947. He was secretary-treasurer of the Osoyoos  Co-operative Growers packing house, then worked at the Haynes Co-operative. In 1952 he  formed his own insurance and accounting business. He was deeply involved in the community,  as treasurer-office manager of Osoyoos Credit Union, as a village commissioner and then  board chairman (mayor) for two years. He was a charter member of Osoyoos Golf and Country  Club. In 1974 he started the Spanish Development Society, to give the town centre a unifying  theme. He was named Osoyoos' Good Citizen in 1978.  187 OBITUARIES  VOLDEN, Delia. Please see tribute on page 151.  WALSH, Anthony, b. Paris, France, 29 December 1898. d. Montreal, 28 May 1994. He taught at Indian  day schools at Six Mile in the North Okanagan 1930-32 and at Inkameep 193242. His innovative ideas earned the support of native parents, as well as members of the white community.  From 1942 to the end of the war he served with Legion War Services. In 1952 in Montreal he  became associated with Benedict Labre House, a home for destitute men. He himself lived a  life of voluntary poverty. Recognition of his good works included an honorary doctorate,  Concordia University, 1975, and the Order of Canada in 1990.  WATERMAN, Angeline Dorothy Lucknow. Please see tribute on page 115.  WATT, Kenneth Hugh. b. Armstrong, 17 April 1924. d. Madeira Park, B.C., 4 February 1994. Survived  by wife Caroline; sons Allen and Robert; daughters Jo-Ann Bell, Kris Covey, Kim Checkley and  Shannon. He was always active in sports, with a special emphasis on the Armstrong Shamrocks  lacrosse team. After service with the RCAF in W.W. II he was hired by A. Smith & Son Garage  and later became co-owner. He was prominent in Armstrong Kinsmen Club and the K-40 organization.  WEBSTER, Pearl (nee Redgrave), b. Vernon, 1905. d. Vernon, 24 October 1994. Predeceased by husband John and son Herbert. Survived by sons Lindsay and Brian. Her grandfather was a member of the Overlanders, while she could lay claim to being a pioneer B.C. teacher.  WILLETT, Harold M.V. Please see tribute on page 145.  WILLS, Lorraine M. (Jimmy) (nee Reinhard). b. Vernon, 12 February 1919. d. Vernon, 30 January  1995. Survived by husband Jack; son Rodney; daughters Jacquelynne and Maureen. She was a  lifelong resident of Vernon, 1933 Vernon May Queen, active member of the golf club and  United Church.  WILSON, George Holt. b. Duncan, 24 November 1914. d. Kelowna, 25 February 1995. Survived by  wife W'innie; son Robert; daughter Leigh. He was a volunteer fireman in the 1930s. He was a  linotype operator for the Kelowna Courier, field man for Occidental Packing and later with  Rowcliffe Cannery and B.C. Tree Fruits.  WILSON, Major John Victor Hyde. Please see tribute on page 121.  ZARELLI, John. b. Victoria, 21 May 1905. d. Oliver, 26 March 1995. Survived by wife Melia; daughters  Joyce Thomson and Marilyn Bryant; son Jack. A teacher for 35 years, he came to Oliver in 1943  and spent 21 years at South Okanagan Secondary School. His community involvement included the Red Cross, Sunnybank Centre, Oliver Senior Citizens Association, Arthritis Society, air  cadets and drama club. As well, he regularly visited hospital patients and was a volunteer driver.  ERRATA  58th Report:  Page 91. Carleton MacNaughton did not serve as the first secretary of the Southern Interior  Stockmen's Association. Ian Brown was the first secretary of that organization. The error  was in the original text, Fifty Years - Three and a Half Million Cattle: A History of the B. C.  Livestock Producers Co-operative Association by Morrie Thomas.  Page 104.   Should have read "...the Hotel Alexandra was pulled down in 1928." Not 1929.  188 Business of the  Okanagan  Historical Society  NOTICE  of the 71st Annual General Meeting  The Okanagan Historical Society  1996  Notice is hereby given that the Annual Meeting  of the Okanagan Historical Society  will be held  Sunday, May 5,1996  at 10 A.M.  at the Salmon Arm Campus of Okanagan  University College 2552 Trans-Canada Hwy N.E.  Luncheon at 12:30 P.M.  All Members and Guests are welcome.  189 O.H.S. BUSINESS  MINUTES OF THE 70TH ANNUAL GENERAL MEETING OF  THE OKANAGAN HISTORICAL SOCIETY  Sunday, May 7,1995  President Jessie Ann Gamble called the meeting to order at 10:00 a.m. A minute of silence was  observed in memory of those who had died since the last annual meeting; in particular, three of our  Life Members: Mrs. A.E. Berry (Vernon), Angie Waterman (Penticton), and Mr. Joe Harris  (Penticton). They will be missed.  1. NOTICE OF CALL was read by the secretary. Agenda was presented by the chairman.  2. MINUTES of the 69th Annual Meeting were adopted as printed in the 58th Report on motion by  B. de Pfyffer, seconded by H. Powley.  3. BUSINESS arising out of Minutes. Nil.  4. CORRESPONDENCE: dealt with by the Executive Council.  5. REPORTS OF OFFICERS: see below. The audited financial statement for the year ending  December 31, 1994 was accepted on motion by Treasurer, seconded by D. Maclnnis.  6. BRANCH REPORTS AND SPECIAL COMMITTEES: see below.  7. UNFINISHED BUSINESS: Copies of the Constitution, as amended September 1994, were presented by the secretary to representatives of the seven branches.  8. NEW BUSINESS:  (a) Annual Field Day. The Boundary Historical Society is prepared to host this affair June 18th,  commencing 11:00 a.m. at Carmi.  (b) Motion: That the Annual Picnic when hosted by the OHS not fall on a "Special" Day (e.g.  Father's Day). Moved by B. Holtskog seconded by J. Humphreys. Carried.  9. ELECTION OF OFFICERS: Immediate Past President, Robert de Pfyffer, presented a full slate.  Elected by acclamation were as follows:  President A. David MacDonald  1st Vice-Pres Denis Maclnnis  2nd Vice-Pres Yvonne E. McDonald  Secretary Helen Inglis  Treasurer Elizabeth Tassie  Editor Robert Cowan  Asst. Editor Denis Marshall  10. APPOINTMENT OF AUDITOR: Moved by G. Thomson, seconded by L. Tassie, that Leonard G.  Miller be appointed to serve as Auditor for the ensuing year.  11. COMPLIMENTARY RESOLUTIONS: Moved by D. Zoellner, seconded by W. Whitehead, that the  usual complimentary resolutions follow the customary format. Carried.  12. SETTING DATE AND PLACE OF NEXT ANNUAL MEETING: moved by T. Smith, seconded by  M. Holman, that the 71th Annual Meeting be held Sunday, May 5, 1996 in Salmon Arm. Carried.  On behalf of the members of the OHS, Peter Tassie expressed gratitude and appreciation to  Jessie Ann Gamble for the dedication and effort she put in to her two-year presidency.  ADJOURNED at 12:00 noon on a motion by D. Zoellner seconded by W. Whitehead.  Respectfully submitted,  Helen Inglis, Secretary  LUNCH PROGRAMME  Following the general meeting, a hot turkey dinner was provided in the Centennial Hall adjoining the  theatre. An impressive collection of pictoral and newspaper records from the Armstrong/  Spallumcheen and Enderby Museums were arranged around the outer edge of the hall.  Bill Whitehead from the host branch was master of ceremonies. Following the meal, Bob  Cowan, editor, presented student essay contest awards. Outgoing president, Jessie Ann Gamble, presented life memberships to Gifford Thomson and Bob de Pfyffer. Guest speaker, Dr. Vikki Green from  Okanagan University College, spoke about the Canadian-made comic books published during W.W. II.  190 O.H.S. BUSINESS  PRESIDENT'S REPORT  On this our 70th anniversary year, I should like to welcome all our members from the Okanagan,  Similkameen and Shuswap areas to our Annual General Meeting. As the Parent Body of the Okanagan  Historical Society, we publish an Okanagan History book every year, but we also support the activities  and projects of our seven branch organizations. I was fortunate enough to attend the AGM's of five  branches this spring and know that we can take pride in the endeavours of all our branches and their  members.  The Oliver-Osoyoos Branch is the custodian of the Fairview lots and the home of Jean Webber,  the editor for the upcoming special publication titled The Best of the O.H.S. The Guy Bagnall Fund  moneys will go to this special book project, so the Bagnall Committee has been disbanded.  The Similkameen group is our newest branch. Dick Coleman and his members have proven their  commitment by successfully hosting our annual picnic in June 1994.  The Penticton Branch is involved with the index work for Okanagan History, and is actively promoting all our publications. Thanks to Dave MacDonald and his helpers, the indexing is updated each  year.  The Kelowna Branch is the caretaker of the Pandosy Mission and our gratitude goes to Denis  Maclnnis and his committee for the work that they have done for us. I am pleased to announce that  our society is finally able to give some financial support to the Mission project. We will be donating  moneys this year to cover their insurance and some other costs.  The Vernon Branch is where this society started 70 years ago and it is still very active. Their honourary president, and one of our life members, Dr. Margaret Ormsby, has a major scholarship fund  named in her honour. Your parent body has committed a substantial donation to this fund. Vernon  Branch member Peter Tassie and I represented our society at the Dr. Ormsby Scholarship Tribute held  at the Kelowna campus of Okanagan University College in October 1994.  The Armstrong-Enderby Branch is the home of our Okanagan History editor, Bob Cowan, who  continues to produce an excellent book for our society to distribute. I attended the editor's workshop  that was held in Kelowna in April 1995. This branch has also been extremely good at promoting our  annual books and has an outstanding per-capita record.  The Salmon Arm Branch is providing the assistant editor for the coming year, Denis Marshall,  and we look forward to a long association with Denis. This branch will be hosting our annual general  meeting next year, and I am sure that this project will be a major focus for our second youngest  branch.  I should like to thank the branches for their contributions to local history and the parent body  for overseeing so many of the activities. I should like to thank the members of the parent body executive for their hard work and support. In particular, our secretary Helen Inglis and treasurer Libby  Tassie should be thanked for their extra effort and dedication.  For the last 70 years, the Okanagan Historical Society has been recording memories of the  Okanagan, Similkameen and Shuswap regions of British Columbia. We can all take pride in being part  of this large organization.  Respectfully submitted,  Jessie Ann Gamble, President  SECRETARY'S REPORT  In my rookie year as OHS Secretary, I recorded and distributed the minutes of the three executive  council meetings held 1994-1995. In addition, I completed the process of amending our constitution  as directed by the 1994 AGM - that of including the Shuswap area in the Okanagan Historical Society.  A copy of the revised constitution will be given to each of the seven branch executives.  Respectfully submitted,  Helen M. Inglis  191 O.H.S. BUSINESS  EDITOR'S REPORT  I gave my farewell speech last year, but here I am again. I promise not to be here next year.  It is my great pleasure to introduce to you my assistant editor for the 59th Report and your editor  for the 60th Report, Mr. Denis Marshall from Salmon Arm.  Mr. Marshall's family owned and operated the Salmon Arm Observer lor over 35 years. When his  father passed away, Denis took over the publishing responsibilities until 1976 when he sold the paper.  He moved to Victoria. There he organized the personal papers of Ainslie Helmcken. He moved to  Vancouver in 1990, and returned to the Shuswap area in 1993. He and I will be working closely together this year. I will continue as editor until the October Executive Council Meeting, at which time I shall  resign, and Denis will take over.  If there have been any editorial problems in the past year, they have centered on the student  essay contest. Every branch except Armstrong/Enderby had difficulties with the contest. At a workshop I hosted recently in Kelowna, the branch editors decided to rename the contest from Student  Essay to Writing History. They will continue to encourage young people at the senior and junior levels  to submit material. They plan not to limit themselves to just the schools but to use newspapers and  other media to attract entrants. Hopefully, the number and quality of entries will improve.  The publishing of the Annual Report was again put to tender. Ehmann and Wayside responded  with similar bids. The Wayside bid was slightly lower when taxes were taken into account, therefore it  was the decision of the executive to accept the Wayside bid. It will be the first time in three years that  we have used Wayside Press. I look forward to renewing that relationship.  In closing, I wish to thank all the branch editors for their help in the past year and especially  Hume Powley who worked overtime to locate a cover picture for the 58th Report. I have not changed  my opinion of a year ago, of all the organizations I have been involved with from the North Okanagan  Regional District to the Kingfisher Community Club, the Okanagan Historical Society is by far the best  of the lot.  Respectfully submitted,  Robert Cowan, Editor  AUDITOR'S REPORT  To the Members of the  Okanagan Historical Society  Attached are the Financial Statements of the Society for the year ending December 31, 1994 and  they include the General account, the Bagnall Trust account and the Father Pandosy Mission  Committee account.  All the pertinent banking records and statements, revenue and disbursement vouchers have  been examined in this audit procedure. These records have been verified as a true and correct  accounting of the financial business of the Society as written up and presented by your treasurer,  Elizabeth M. Tassie.  These statements are presented to show the true worth of the Society as of December 31, 1994,  and include any outstanding amounts of both Accounts Receivable and Payable.  John J. Bell, B.Comm., Accountant  192 O.H.S. BUSINESS  Statement of Receipts and Disbursements  (General Account)  Year Ended December 31, 1994  RECEIPTS  1994  1993  Memberships and sales  Armstrong/Enderby  $2,184.00  $3,550.26  Kelowna  3,406.01  3,070.25  Oliver/Osoyoos  2,312.00  1,335.88  Penticton/Summerland  2,325.00  2,557.04  Vernon  1,740.00  2,868.36  Salmon Arm  1,242.04  1,851.19  Similkameen  300.00  336.18  Treasurer and commercial  2,830.30  2,676.30  16,339.35  18,245.46  Interest and Exchange  1,417.25  1,298.89  Prepaid Insurance  410.00  455.00  G.S.T Rebate  361.47  404.64  Essay Contest  0.00  400.00  Christmas Food Bank  0.00  250.00  Postage and Handling  494.02  384.55  Banquet tickets  58.82  0.00  Miscellaneous  53.46  0.00  Donations  1,177.50  249.00  20,311.87  20,706.65  DISBURSEMENTS  Editor's Honorarium & Expenses  1,186.75  1,558.96  Postage and office supplies  0.00  507.94  Printing & Stationery  12,688.39  10,960.69  Essay Contest  0.00  400.00  Audit Expense  300.00  317.00  President's Expenses  65.22  131.16  Secretary's Expenses  267.04  189.40  Treasurer's Expenses  888.64  738.43  Insurance  940.00  440.00  Annual Meeting Expense  436.32  140.00  Christmas Food Bank  176.55  474.61  Donations  2,170.00  25.00  Safety Deposit & Box Rentals  61.53  91.49  Grant to Similkameen Br.  125.00  0.00  Telephone and miscellaneous  110.00  112.29  19,415.44  15,579.03  EXCESS OF RECEIPTS  OVER DISBURSEMENTS  896.43  4,783.31  193 O.H.S. BUSINESS  REPORT OF THE FINANCE COMMITTEE  Your committee had just one meeting with the question of the level of support for the Pandosy Mission  the main topic. The consensus was that we should not commit the association to any major long-term  support at least until after the production of the anniversary special. We should, however, contribute  to the Mission to the extent of the 1994 deficit.  Respectfully submitted,  Gifford Thomson, Chairman  ARMSTRONG/ENDERBY BRANCH REPORT  The Armstrong/Enderby branch had an interesting and informative year. Our fall meeting was held in  Armstrong, with a good crowd attending. Members enjoyed a lively evening discussing Lansdowne.  Jessie Ann Gamble introduced Patricia Farmer and Wendy Clemens, students, and Vicki Green,  teacher, from Okanagan University College in Salmon Arm, who researched and compiled information taken from the cemetery in Lansdowne. Shirley Danallanko, Bill Whitehead, and Bert Marshall  shared many of their experiences and memories of living in the area.  Our book sales went very well this year, and we have completely sold all of our back issues. Our  president, Jim Sharman, had to resign due to conflicting interests, and our vice-president Gerrie  Danforth took the chair.  Our Annual General Meeting and potluck was held in the Senior Citizens' Hall on March 24.  Three student essays were submitted this year, and all were given awards of excellence. Our guest  speaker was Bob Cowan, who gave a slide presentation and spoke on the history of early Enderby. A  very interesting evening was enjoyed by all.  Respectfully submitted,  Gerrie Danforth, President  KELOWNA BRANCH REPORT  Our 47th Annual General Meeting was held on March 20th 1995, and it is so nice to see so many familiar faces.  My first year as president has been a varied and interesting one. Our executive has held seven  meetings this past year in the homes of members. These have all been very informative.  The Kelowna Branch offered in the fall the annual lecture series. Unfortunately with the change  in the day and location, the numbers were very low for each one of these. We had, as always, a varied  number of topics. Under the direction of Hugh McLarty, they will again be offered this fall. If you have  any suggestions as to what you would like to hear please contact Hugh.  The street names book arrived on the market May 1, 1994. The sales have been beyond our  expectations. We had 750 books printed and at present we have approximately 100 remaining.  The Kelowna Branch puts out a newsletter to its members twice a year and it has been well  received.  The bus tour in the spring to Armstrong/Enderby and the fall tour to Ashcroft were very well  received. This spring the tour guides designed a tour covering Kelowna and the westside. It was called  "Where do we Grow from Here?" The people who took the tour were very surprised at the growth and  the interesting places they saw.  To date our editorial committee has compiled a great number of articles for the annual reports.  Our executive was requested to supply weekly articles to the Kelowna Daily Courier. With a few setbacks things appear to be progressing very favourably (until the strike). A great many people look forward to these articles.  The Downtown Business Association also requested monthly articles for its publication. These  are historical articles covering the downtown core - block by block.  The 1939 to 1945 Kelowna High School class reunion held last September requested the society  to set up a display at the recreational centre. Some of our executive did the display which was very well  received by all and it brought back many fond memories.  Respectfully submitted,  Alice Lundy, President  194 O.H.S. BUSINESS  OLIVER-OSOYOOS BRANCH REPORT  The Branch held two meetings and three executive meetings during the year. All were well attended.  Mel Rothenburger spoke at our semi-annual meeting in Oliver - November 1994. His subject was  the famous McLean Brothers.  Ken Mather spoke at our Annual meeting held in Osoyoos - March 1995. His subject covered the  early cattle drives into British Columbia.  The Pioneer Awards were given to the Fairweather Families in Oliver in June 1994 and to the  Plasket Families in Osoyoos in January 1995.  The Branch took part in the Oliver Home and Trade Show in October of 1994, selling old and  new Reports.  Fairview Lots: Committee recommended a Kiosk be built at the site, depicting the history of the  area. Possibly a joint effort with Parks and the OHS. An exciting draft of the Kiosk was presented by  Carleton MacNaughton to the members at the annual meeting this spring to be elaborated on later in  the year.  Fairview Acres: On-going attempt to get a commitment from government bodies to preserve this  land in its natural state. Letters were sent by our secretary to government departments involved, followed by a session with MLA Bill Barlee and the Fairview Acres Committee.  Three members attended the Annual General Meeting of the OHS in Vernon on May 1, 1994  where we first heard Ken Mather speak.  Twenty-four members attended the Picnic hosted by the Similkameen Branch of the OHS on June  19th, 1994, visiting the Pow Wow grounds, the Grist Mill and the Indian Museum. It was a wonderful day.  The president and four representatives attended the three Executive Council Meetings of the  OHS held in Kelowna.  Our editorial committee under the direction of Mary Englesby is preparing material for 1995.  Jean Webber is very busy as editor of the special edition called the Best of the OHS to be published  in 1996. Three of our members are reading through the past reports to submit local articles of interest  to Jean.  We have had a busy 12 months and look forward to another busy year.  Respectfully submitted,  Joan E. Casorso, President  PENTICTON BRANCH REPORT  The Penticton Branch had another successful year. Three general meetings were held in addition to  executive meetings. Speakers included Ken Mather from O'Keefe Ranch, Helen Moore of Hedley and  Randy Manuel who gave a slide presentation of Penticton history.  The branch had a booth in the Seniors' Symposium at the Trade and Convention Centre in  October.  We held our third annual Strawberry Social in conjunction with the S.S. Sicamous Restoration  Society's Heritage Day on the May long weekend.  We continue to promote the sale of the Annual Report through branch meetings, mall sales and  commmercial outlets.  The branch is planning to raise money to assist in the microfilming of back issues of the Penticton  Herald which are currently not on microfilm.  We send out two newsletters a year to our membership which stands at about 110.  Respectfully submitted,  Enabelle Gorek, President  SALMON ARM BRANCH REPORT  The Salmon Arm Branch has had six director's meetings, one Christmas membership meeting and two  committee meetings since our fifth annual general meeting, April 17, 1994.  On Friday, the 25th of November, we held a one-day sale of Okanagan History at Askew's  Supermarket and on December 2nd and 3rd a two-day sale at the Piccadilly Mall. As a result of these  sales, we were able to clear our expenses.  195 O.H.S. BUSINESS  At Christmas we had a pot-luck supper following our meeting of December 11th at the home of  the Peterson brothers. There were twenty-eight persons present for the meeting and about forty for  the pot-luck. Fortunately, we had arranged for the loan of two videos from the O'Keefe Ranch and  were able to accommodate the large crowd by showing them in relays. They were well received. Our  grateful thanks to Hubert and Hjalmar Peterson for the use of their home.  On January 15th, I gave a talk at the Senior Citizens Association on the OHS and the Salmon  Arm Branch, giving a very brief history and the aims and purposes of both.  On Saturday, February 25th, we wound up Heritage Week at the invitation of Haney Heritage  Park and Museum Society with a four- day sale of Okanagan History at the Picadilly Mall.  Our street names project, which was started in 1993, was interrupted by the illness of our  esteemed Salmon Arm historian, Roland Jamieson. He is not yet able to resume the project. However,  it is now proceeding very well under the guidance of Denis Marshall and Florence Farmer.  On our essay contest, we had hopes of a few entries from the local junior and senior high  schools. We did have the material in the schools in good time, but once again have been disappointed by  the lack of response. It seems obvious we need to try a different approach if we carry on with this contest.  In conjunction with the Haney Heritage Park and Museum Society and other interested groups,  the District of Salmon Arm has been approached regarding a co-operative effort to obtain proper  archival storage. This is ongoing.  On the Best of Okanagan History, a committee of our Branch, headed by Mary Lou Tapson-Jones  with Florence Farmer, Ruth Smith and Yvonne McDonald presented a number of suggestions for  inclusion in this special issue.  Our editor, Yvonne McDonald, is continuing her good work in submitting articles and other  items for inclusion in Okanagan History.  Our Branch had a very successful 6th Annual General Meeting, which was held on April 9th. Our  honoured Pioneer Family this year was the Lund Family which settled in Canoe in 1888. They were  represented by Thelma, John and Stan. The guest speaker for the evening was Joyce Dunn, author of A  Town Called Chase. She gave a very entertaining talk on the events which encouraged her to write about  Chase.  Finally, we have indeed had a very good year and at this point I would emphasize that our successful year was accomplished due to the efforts and dedication of our members, our executive and  our committees, all of whom contributed knowledge and labour.  Respectfully submitted,  Thomas Smith,  SIMILKAMEEN BRANCH REPORT  We enjoyed a busy and successful year in 1994.  At our May meeting, Mr. Leonard Swales, retired Provincial Police Officer, presented the  Similkameen Branch with one of his uniforms complete with shoes, boots, hat and overcoat. In  demonstration of our liaison with the Keremeos Museum Society, as mentioned last year, we donated  the uniform to them in June for their display.  On June 19th, this branch hosted the OHS Annual Picnic. The picnic site was the Lower  Similkameen Indian Band Pow Wow Grounds beside Ashnola River. It was a beautiful day, and our  guest book registered 125 members and guests attending. This included 17 from the Boundary  Historical Society who travelled to Keremeos from locations between Rock Creek and Christina Lake.  Following the picnic, members and friends visited the Keremeos Museum, Grist Mill and the Indian  Band Museum.  At our annual general meeting in November John Biro, Secretary of the Museum Society, presented  an interesting and illustrated talk on the history of the museum. Elections for the ensuing year followed.  Cass Robinson declined nomination as secretary. Her input is missed, but we shall find other  projects for her to participate in while in the district. In her place we welcome Carol Armstrong as secretary, and her husband John as a new director. Ed Minshull continues as vice-president, and Michael  Burn as editor.  196 O.H.S. BUSINESS  Membership stands at twenty-two, and our financial position is in the black and holding.  My thanks to the officers and members for their efforts and assistance, particularly during organization of the annual picnic in June.  Respectfully submitted,  Richard. S. Coleman, President  VERNON BRANCH REPORT  Vernon Branch had another successful year. We started with a good turnout of members to the annual  picnic held by the Keremeos Branch. Six general meetings, three executive meetings and our annual  general meeting were held.  The speakers at our general meetings were: Bobbie MacKenzie Todd on the MacKenzie family  and business; Tom Moore on his mother's history. She was a pioneer of the Kootenays and taught in  the Kootenay and Okanagan Valley finishing her career in Lumby; Sid Seymour on the Seymour family  and their activities in the plumbing business; Jack Wilson on the FM. Shop history and his memories  of the fur business; Gerry McCrae of the crime prevention department spoke on personal safety and  his experiences in the police force; Bill Hesketh on the John Howard Society and the problems in the  penal system.  Mr. & Mrs. Len McLeod headed up our book sales. They held three mall sales plus our regular  sales and sold 205 copies of the current book and diminished our stock of back issues considerably.  Several of our members participated in reading our past reports and after several meetings, provided Jean Webber, the editor of the Best of Okanagan History, with a resume of what articles should represent our area.  We finished the year with our annual pot luck at the Coldstream Women's Institute Hall. Our  guest speaker was Len Bawtree who gave an excellent talk on the early days of Enderby and his family's  contribution to that history.  Respectfully submitted,  Jack Morrison, President  HISTORICAL TRAILS COMMITTEE REPORT  The committee has not been active during the year, having held only one meeting. At that time, it was  agreed that there were many activities the committee might participate in to describe and publicize  historical trails, but that the overriding need was for new members.  I am pleased to advise that Randy Manuel of Penticton has agreed to serve on the committee.  Respectfully submitted,  Peter Tassie  FATHER PANDOSY MISSION REPORT  Visitors and donations were down some from the previous year, due to heavy road construction in  front of the Mission for two months of the summer.  We were able to complete three new exhibits in the large barn and reorganize the blacksmith  shop. These areas are brightened up considerably with the placing of crushed rock on the ground  floor. We also constructed a pole fence on the north side of the property.  Thousands of visitors toured the Mission this year, and those wlio take time to sign the guest  book remark very positively on the up-keep of the site and the wonderful memories it brings back to  them. One of the most quoted phrases "...a beautiful peaceful, tranquil spot in our busy lives."  We will not be applying for a summer student grant this year, as our costs over the grant will  exceed $1,100.  Judy Toms, our caretaker, continues to do a great job looking after the site and greeting the visitors.  Financially, we continue to do great things with very little money. The Knights of Columbus  donation for 1994 was only $500, due to poor bingo turnouts (we were expecting $1,000). But we  came through the year with a great deal of work done and a bank balance of $2,704.54.  Enclosed is our Financial Statement and 1995 budget.  We are pleased to announce that the Central Okanagan Heritage Society has selected the  197 O.H.S. BUSINESS  Pandosy Mission for the Heritage Award for 1994 under "Restoration of a Neighbourhood/Area."  And I am saddened to report that a long-time committee member, Dick Bertoia, passed away at  the age of 88. We are forever thankful for his help and dedication.  Respectfully submitted,  Denis Maclnnis, Chairman  FAIRVLEW LOTS SIGN REPORT  Cyril Headey and Ermie Iceton drove to the kiosk at the north end of Vaseaux Lake on January 17 to  review the information on the signs and the construction of the kiosk.  Our recommendations are the following:  1. As the biggest concern re the Fairview sign is that the pictures have faded due to the sun shining on them, therefore, we feel this problem can be eliminated with three boards placed in the same  position as the kiosk, facing directly to the north.  2. That a larger roof should cover all signs and picture displays.  3. That if more signs of information re the flora and fauna and wildlife of the area are needed,  the same size kiosk could be built at this site; and perhaps, the Parks Branch would help fund the project as well as providing the information that they would like to see preserved.  4. Having a concrete base would prevent any grass fire from reaching the sign, and would be a  safety factor.  Pertinent information:  Cost-Vaseaux Lake $6000.00. The concrete floor is 13' by 13'. The distance between the outside  pillars is 8'. Each pillar is 6" by 6". Each sign is 3' wide and 4' long. Each sign is 3/4" plywood painted  with white paint (probably outside) but seems to be bolted to another piece behind. The roof overhang is 20". The printing is 1" high. Each board approx. $500.00.  Respectfully submitted,  The Fairview Lots Committee, Oliver/Osoyoos Branch  THE BEST OF OKANAGAN HISTORY  In 1996 we shall bring out the 60th Report of the OHS, a publication which has been annual since 1948,  although its origins go back to 1926. How shall we celebrate this important accomplishment? After  considering several alternatives the parent body decided to combine this observance with another  long-standing project.  Before his death February 2, 1983, Richard Guy Pearse Bagnall of Vernon, a charter member of  this society, donated $5,000.00 to the OHS to be used as seed money for the writing and publication of  a history of the Okanagan. The late Stuart Fleming worked on this project for some years but illness  and finally death prevented his efforts coming to fruition.  The present plan is to select and reprint articles from past reports which illustrate the history of  our area. To achieve continuity and to address lacunae in our record, the book is to include an essay  on the over-all history of the Okanagan and related communities. I have consented to be editor.  As you no doubt know, committees in the various branches have been reading past reports  searching out articles that relate particularly to their various communities. I am most grateful for this  assistance. I believe those readers became aware of two things: first, how fascinating our old Reports  are; and second, just how much excellent material is there. The word "best" in our title The Best of  Okanagan History is being used very loosely.  As I work I am finding it better to disperse the essay material throughout the book in proximity  to the appropriate articles. It was Mr. Bagnall's wish that we produce a useful reference for students of  history but, at the same time, have a book which would appeal to the general reader. I am counting on  the colour in many of our reprints to liven the book's pages. I shall be visiting area museums in search  of suitable pictures.  We are planning a volume of about 360 to 400 pages which we hope to have ready in time for our  next annual meeting.  Jean Webber, Editor  198 O.H.S. BUSINESS  MARGARET ORMSBY SCHOLARSHIPS REPORT  The Margaret Ormsby Scholarships were established to encourage and promote the study of British  Columbia history, to raise the profile of the province's history, and to bring together a broad group of  heritage and historical interests.  The principal activity has been raising funds for a doctoral scholarship and prizes for essays on  British Columbia history by students at the university colleges. The committee has been disappointed  in that they have not been able to meet their corporate fund-raising targets. In the Okanagan they  would be appreciative to have contact with people familiar with local corporations.  The other activity was the B.C. Studies Conference held in Kelowna in October 1994, at which  the banquet honoured Dr. Ormsby. At that meeting there was an insightful presentation by Vaughan  Palmer of the Vancouver Sun showing the role of the media in politics and featuring media clips of former premier Vander Zalm.  Dr. Ormsby has very strong ties to the Okanagan and to the society. Not only is she a prominent  historian, but also she has been editor of our report, and is a resident of Coldstream. Because of these  ties, the society is represented on both the Honourary and Advisory Councils of the Ormsby  Scholarship program.  Respectfully submitted,  Peter Tassie  THE FAIRVIEW FLATS REPORT  On entering Oliver from the north, one drives to the first traffic light of the town and at that point,  turns right. He is now on the Fairview Road. He drives about two miles along this road and climbs the  moderate hill that he now encounters.  He soon notices that the vegetation has abruptly changed; he no longer drives beside mature  orchards. Instead, the road is bordered by unruly grasslands and occasional scrub brush. You are on  the Fairview Flats. They are roughly square in shape, being probably 35 acres in extent. To the south,  for maybe a third of a mile, are the "gullies" greatly prized by naturalists because they provide a fine  habitat for many species of birds. At this time of the year, if you are lucky, you will be entranced by  birdsong. The gullies have another claim to fame. Emerging from close to what is now the White Lake  Road, the Hudson Bay's Fur Brigades used to cross the Fairview Flats and descend one or more of the  gullies on their way to the Columbia with the previous season's catch of furs.  Such are the Flats which, for some years now, heritage people and our own valley historians have  been trying to preserve from developers, cattlemen, municipalities and probably many others as well.  In those early years, we did persuade two officials, one from Crown Lands, the other from the  Ministry of the Environment, to come to Oliver to survey the situation. They seemed to be personally  in favour of our plans but what civil servants can decide on their own hook, as I know from personal  experience, is severely limited. We thought we were asking for enough territory. It was the Municipal  Council of Oliver and the Regional District that suggested we should request more land, which we  were happy to do. Still nothing definitive was promised - until, a few months ago, we were told by letter  that the representatives of both ministries in Kamloops were recommending that we be given responsibility for managing 25.5 acres of the flats including some land on the north side of the Fairview Road.  O Fabulous Day!  It was great to have support of senior civil servants, but one element was missing. We had no official support from government. A committee of three of us (Cyril Headey, Carleton MacNaughton and  I) met in January of this year with the Hon. Bill Barlee. He gave enthusiastic support, as we understood, to the letter that we received from the civil servants and was specific about some details like an  Interpretative Centre. When we saw him again about a month ago, he was equally supportive. The  auguries are good for future developments.  That is where matters stand now.  Respectively submitted,  Bernard Webber  199 O.H.S. BUSINESS  O.H.S. LOCAL BRANCH OFFICERS  1995-1996  SALMON ARM  PRESIDENT: Tom Smith; VICE-PRESIDENT: Mary Harrington; SECRETARY/TREASURER: Nancy  Gale; DIRECTORS: Kay Currie, Hubert Peterson, Hjalmar Peterson, Mary Lou Tapson-Jones, Michael  Holman; EDITORIAL COMMITTEE: Yvonne McDonald.  ARMSTRONG-ENDERBY  PRESIDENT: Donald Wells; VICE-PRESIDENT: Robert Dale; SECRETARY: Kathy Fabische; TREASURER: Eleanore Bolton; DIRECTORS: Pat Romaine, Ellen Laine, Gerrie Danforth; EDITORIAL COMMITTEE: Lorna Carter, Bob Cowan, Jessie Ann Gamble, Bill Whitehead.  VERNON  HONOURARY PRESIDENT: Dr. Margaret Ormsby; PRESIDENT: Jack Morrison; VICE-PRESIDENT:  Carol Abernathy; SECRETARY/TREASURER: Betty Holtskog; DIRECTORS: Graden Alexis, Pat  Bayliss, Pat Collins, John Corner, Aubrey Creed, Audley Holt, Jean Humphreys, Len MacLeod, Russell  Hamilton, Bob de Pfyffer, Jack Wilson; EDITORIAL COMMITTEE: Lucy McCormick.  KELOWNA  PRESIDENT: Alice Lundy; VICE-PRESIDENT: Peter Stirling; SECRETARY: Linda Ghezzi; TREASURER: Gifford Thomson; DIRECTORS: Pat Carew, Fred Coe, Bill Knowles, Robert Marriage, Fenella  Munson, Jack Ritch, Denis Maclnnis, Hugh McLarty, Marie Wostradowski, Dorothy Zoellner; EDITORIAL COMMITTEE: Hume Powley, Fred Coe.  PENTICTON  HONOURARY PRESIDENT: Harley Hatfield; PRESIDENT: Enabelle Gorek; VICE-PRESIDENT:  Claude Hammell; SECRETARY/TREASURER: Bob Elder; DIRECTORS: Louise Atkinson, Marylin  Barnay, Joe Biollo, Mollie Broderick, Bob Gibbard, Randy Manuel, David MacDonald, Art Hinchliffe,  Grace Sutherland, Don Sutherland, Ethel Tily; EDITORIAL COMMITTEE: Betty Bork, Dianne  Truant.  OLIVER-OSOYOOS  PRESIDENT: Joan Casorso; VICE-PRESIDENT: Victor Casorso; SECRETARY: Elaine Shannon; TREASURER: Alice Francis; DIRECTORS: Connie Cumine, Lionel Dallas, Stanley Dickson, Blaine Francis,  Aileen Porteous, Ermie Iceton, Bernard Webber, Isabel MacNaughton, Cyril Headey; EDITORIAL  COMMITTEE: Mary Englesby, Jacquie Bicknell, Vickie White.  SIMILKAMEEN  PRESIDENT: Richard Coleman; VICE-PRESIDENT: Edward Minshull; SECRETARY/TREASURER:  Carol Armstrong; DIRECTORS: John Armstrong, Dorothy Clark, Hildred Finch, Ross Innis, Mildred  Johnston; EDITORIAL COMMITTEE: Michael Burn.  200 Members  hip List 199.  5  OKANAGAN HISTORICAL SOCIETY  LIFE MEMBERS  Broderick, Mrs. Mollie, Okanagan Falls  Marriage, Robert, Kelowna  Cochrane, Mrs. Hilda, Vernon  Ormsby, Dr. Margaret, Vernon  Corbishley, Donald, Oliver  Powley, Hume M., Kelowna  de Pfyffer, Robert, Vernon  Robey, Ronald, Vernon  Ellison, Kenneth V., Oyama  Tassie, Peter, Vernon  Gamble, Mrs. Jessie Ann, Armstrong  Thomson, Gifford, Kelowna  Gardner, Mrs. Beryl, Vernon  Wamboldt, Mrs. Beryl, Vernon  Hatfield, Harley R., Penticton  Waterman, Miss Dolly, Penticton  Iceton, Mrs. Ermie, Oliver  Webber, Bernard, Osoyoos  Lewis, Mrs. Dorothey, Osoyoos  Webber, Mrs. Jean, Osoyoos  McCormick, Mrs. Lucy, Vernon  Whitehead, William J., Armstrong  MacDonald, David, Penticton  Zoellner, Mrs. Dorothy, Kelowna  MacNaughton, F. Carleton, Oliver  MEMBERS  Abel, William and Edith, Winfield  Batten, Marion, Osoyoos  Abernathy, Carol, Vernon  Bawtree, Len, Enderby  Advocaat, Bertha, Keremeos  Beairsto, H. David K, Vernon  Agar, Marilyn, Keremeos  Beaubien, Mary, Vernon  Akrigg, Helen, Vancouver  Beames, Mary M., Ladysmith  Allen, Mrs. B., Langley  Beckett, Ray, Victoria  Allen, Fred, Vernon  Bedwell, Sid and Marg, Salmon Arm  Allen, Mr. and Mrs. Herb, Penticton  Behncke, J., Armstrong  Allen, Jessie A., Kaleden  Bell, John, Kelowna  Amor, Mrs. Dorothy, Oliver  Berger, Vicky, Salmon Arm  Andres, Marg, Armstrong  Biro, John W., Keremeos  Andrews, C.F, Burnaby  Blair, Bruce and Rosemary, Salmon Arm  Armstrong, Carroll, Keremeos  Bodner, Helen, Salmon Arm  Armstrong, Julia, Enderby  Bogert, John, Enderby  Arnold, Gilbert, Winfield  Bolton, Bruce and Eleanore, Vernon  Askew, Lloyd and Dorothy, Salmon Arm  Booth, Margaret, Salmon Arm  Atkins, Fay and David, Vernon  Booth, Pam, Enderby  Bork, Elizabeth, Kaleden  Baird, Marion, Enderby  Borkwood, Mr. and Mrs. John, Anderson,  Baird, May, Enderby  South Carolina  Baird, Audrey and Rose, Enderby  Bowen-Colthurst, Mr. and Mrs. T.G, Lady  smith  Bateman, R., Salmon Arm  Bowles, Laura May, Armstrong  Bannister, C, Salmon Arm  Brennan, Terrance, Montreal, P.Q.  Barkwill, Harry J., Summerland  Brent, Frederick, Burnaby  Barlee, Bill and Kay, Osoyoos  Brett, Phyllis, Armstrong  Barman, Dr. Jean, Vancouver  Bridger, Steve, Richmond  Basham, Dave and Betty, Creston  Brighouse, Tom, Salmon Arm  201 MEMBERSHIP LIST  Briscall, Miss CM., Vancouver  Brown, Mrs. Ada, West Vancouver  Brown, Mr. and Mrs. E.O., Penticton  Brown, Lil, Armstrong  Brown, Pat, Kelowna  Bulach, Nick, Kelowna  Burn, Michael, Cawston  Burns, R.E., Armstrong  Burtch, A.H., Winfield  Butler, Mr. and Mrs.J.R., Penticton  Cadden, William H., Vernon  Cail, Anna, Vernon  Cain, Mrs. G, Armstrong  Caley, Hugh and Ruth, Vernon  Caley, Mrs. Margaret, Kelowna  Caley, Michael and Patricia, Osoyoos  Caley, Robert and Penny, Kelowna  Cannings, Jean and Steve, Penticton  Carbert, Gordon, Rimbey, Alberta  Carbert, Maynard & Charlotte, Enderby  Carbert, Ross, Summerland  Carew, P.H.C., Kelowna  Carstens, Dr. Pete, Toronto, Ontario  Carter, Lorna, Armstrong  Carter, Mrs. R.A., Winfield  Catchpole, Diana M., Delta  Chamberlain, Fred and Joan, Kelowna  Chapman, E.T., Kelowna  Chapman, Eric W., Kelowna  Chapman, K.D., Armstrong  Chapman, Mr. and Mrs. T.C., Penticton  Chaput, Kathy, Lumby  Charles, Mr. and Mrs. W.D., Summerland  Charman, Barbara, Kelowna  Charyk, Mary, Vernon  Christensen, D.B., Vernon  Christensen, K.L., Vernon  Christensen, R.G., Fanny Bay  Christensen, Violet, Vernon  Clancy, Janice, Salmon Arm  Clarke, K.D., Kelowna  Claydon, Mrs. Nora, Salmon Arm  Cleaver, William H., Kelowna  Clerke, Bob, Vernon  Cochrane, Pat, Vernon  Coe, Fred and Phyllis, Kelowna  Coldwell,John, Mclnnes Island Lighthouse,  Prince Rupert  Coleman, R.S., Keremeos  Collins, Mary, Vernon  Colquhoun, Gordon, Vancouver  Colter, Tina, Armstrong  Constable, Mr. and Mrs. Frank, Kelowna  Cooper, I.L., Armstrong  Corner, John, Vernon  Cornish, S.J., Penticton  Cossentine, Jack, Penticton  Cousins, Verne M. and Joan, Peachland  Couves, C.S., Kelowna  Cowan, Bob and Joan, Enderby  Cox, Doug, Penticton  Crane, Percy, Vernon  Crawford, Elmer, Celista  Crerar, R.D., Parksville  Cretin, Harry W., Kelowna  Crosby, Beryl C, Parksville  Crowe, D.A.S., Parksville  Crozman, Ray and Grace, Vernon  Cumyow, Ruth, Richmond  Dale, Robert & Marion, Enderby  Dallas, Lionel, Osoyoos  Danallanko, Shirley, Armstrong  Danforth, Gerrie, Enderby  Daniels, E. and M., Armstrong  Dantzer, M.C, Vernon  Dashwood, Pearl and George, Summerland  Davidson, Mrs. Jeanette, Westbank  Davison, Henry & Ruby, Enderby  D'Avila, Joe, Oliver  Dawe, Arthur, Kamloops  Delcourt, Diana, Kelowna  Delcourt, Glenn, Kelowna  Denison, Janet, Enderby  Denison, Eric F, Toronto, Ontario  Denison, Eric, Vernon  Deuling, Phyllis, Lumby  Dewdney, Jim and Connie, Penticton  Dickson, Douglas and Elaine, Osoyoos  Dickson, Stanley, Oliver  Digney, Joyce M., Vernon  Doeksen, Rijn and Bessie, Kelowna  Donnelly, John, Vernon  Doran, Pat, Salmon Arm  Douglas, George T, Vernon  Douglas, Ken, Armstrong  Douillard, Leo L., Kelowna  Downs, Art, Surrey  Dunkley, M.J. and N., Kamloops  Dyck, Ben, Oliver  Dykstra, Theo, Vernon  202 MEMBERSHIP LIST  Eagan, Mrs. C.E., San Leandro, California  Earl, Harry, Armstrong  Edstrom, Dr. Daryle M., Kelowna  Eichinger, Paul, Enderby  Ellenor, Les, Salmon Arm  Ellington, Fred &Jean, Enderby  Ells, Judy, Armstrong  Embree, Alice, Vancouver  Embree, Rev. Bernard, Coquitlam  Emerson, Marybelle, Kelowna  Evans, Mrs. Alice M., Oliver  Evans, W. Robert and Olive, Penticton  Fairweather, Mrs. Irene, Osoyoos  Falconer, Mrs. Ruth, Vernon  Farina, J.B., Kitimat Farmer, Aileen, Sicamous  Farmer, Florence, Salmon Arm  Farmer, Pat & Joy, Enderby  Favali, Marjorie and Mike, Kelowna  Field, Edna, Kelowna  Finch, Charles, Keremeos  Finch, Hildred, Keremeos  Findlay, Raymond and Win, Kaleden  Fisher, Dr. and Mrs. D.V., Summerland  Fleming, John, Vernon  Fleming, Marie, Vernon  Flintoff, George, Kelowna  Foley, Mrs. Ruby, Salmon Arm  Fowler, Reid, Salmon Arm  Foord, Norah, Vernon  Frank, Mr. and Mrs. J.K, Oliver  French, Margaret E., Kingston, Ontario  Froehlich, Mr. and Mrs. S., Summerland  Frost, Wayne, Armstrong  Fulko, Tom and Myrna, Nakusp  Gaddes, Joyce S., Victoria  Gale, J.L., Penticton  Gamble, Bruce, Evanston, Illinois  Gamble, Jennifer, Armstrong  Gamble, Len, Armstrong  Gangloff, Mrs. Martia, Salmon Arm  Gartrell, Dr. Beverley, Vancouver  Gawne, Goldie, Penticton  Gee, Alan, Vernon  Gerace, Dennis, Kelowna  Gerlib, Shirley, Enderby  Gibson, Paul M., Calgary, Alberta  Gill, M., Armstrong  Gillard, D.A., Ottawa, Ontario  Gillick.J.W., Sorrento  Girard, Bill, Salmon Arm  Gislason, Dr. and Mrs. I.L., Orange, California  Glaicar, Marjorie, Armstrong  Glanville, Alice and Jim, Grand Forks  Gobeil, Rose, Grand Forks  Godwin, W. Lester, Penticton  Goodfellow, Ruth, Princeton  Gore, Robert C, Kelowna  Gore, Florence, Westbank  Gorek, E., Summerland  Gourlay, Jim, Vernon  Gourlay, Violet, Banff, Alberta  Gourlie, M.J., Vancouver  Graham, Beatrice, Mission  Graham, Glenn and Vie, Penticton  Green, James W. and Katherine, Vernon  Green, Marie, Kelowna  Green, Dr. Vicki, Vernon  Gregory, Dr. David, Summerland  Griswold, June, Enderby  Gundry, Frances, Victoria  Guttridge, Bill, Peachland  Hagardt, Elinor, Enderby  Hairsine, Gwen, Vernon  Hall, Dennis R., Osoyoos  Hall, Mabel V., Kelowna  Hall, R.H. and Jean, Kelowna  Hamilton, Kitty and Russ, Vernon  Hamilton, W.D., West Vancouver  Hammell, Mr. T.G, Penticton  Handcock, Gerald, Enderby  Hanet, Alf and Sally, Kelowna  Hanson, Albert, Vernon  Hanson, Valerie, Kelowna  Hardy, Monica, Kelowna  Harkness, Percy, Salmon Arm  Harper, H.I. and Reba, Salmon Arm  Harris, Edith, Vernon  Harris, R.C, West Vancouver  Harrison, Frank, Armstrong  Hartman, Werner, Armstrong  Hatten, Sharon, New Westminster  Hawrys, George & Nora, Grindrod  Hawrys, Joe & Kay, Enderby  Hayes, James and Wilma, Kelowna  Hayes, Robert M., Kelowna  Hayward, Alvin M. and Ina V., Clearbrook  Hermiston, Mrs. E. Rita, Summerland  Higgins, Lois, Salmon Arm  Hobson, Marjorie, Kelowna  Hoey, Harold and Flora, Penticton  Holland, Molly, White Rock  203 MEMBERSHIP LIST  Holman, Mike, Salmon Arm  Holmer.Jean, Burnaby  Holmes, Mrs. Mabel, Osoyoos  Holt, Mrs. Audley C, Lumby  Holtskog, Betty, Vernon  Hope, Dave and Marion, Armstrong  Horn, James T.F, Kelowna  Hoyte, Mort and Phyllis, Vernon  Hucul, Nancy and Bill, Salmon Arm  Huddleston, Peggy, Enderby  Huggins, A. and B., Burnaby  Huggins, N. and M., Penticton  Humphrey, Agnes C, Vernon  Humphreys, Jean I., Vernon  Hunter, Elsie, Burnaby  Hunter, Mrs. Winifred, Vernon  Huntington, D.C, Salmon Arm  Idington, Joan, Tappen  Imbeau, Irene, Enderby  Imbrey, D.M., Vancouver  Inglis, C.W., Armstrong  Inglis, Helen, Vernon  Inkster, Jim, Vernon  Innis, Ross, Keremeos  Ireland, Mr. and Mrs. J.K, Kamloops  Jackson, H.W., Vancouver  Jackson, Merv, Enderby  Jackson, Sheila, Hixon  Jackson, Sheilagh M., Winfield  Jamieson, Al and Georgie, Salmon Arm  Jamieson, Donald and Pennie, Penticton  Jamieson, E.E., Vernon  Jamieson, Ken and Pam, Nanaimo  Jamieson, Mr. and Mrs. R.A., Salmon Arm  Janes, Miss Erma, Vancouver  Janes, R.E., Winfield  Jennens, Madeleine, Kelowna  Joe, Walter, Vernon  Johns, N. and A., Kelowna  Johnson, Dr. G.A., Kelowna  Johnson, Robert S., Armstrong  Johnston, Clara A., Salmon Arm  Johnston, Mildred, Keremeos  Johnstone, Linn J., Armstrong  Jones, Colleen, Vernon  Jones, David and Veronica, Vernon  Jones, Mrs. Kathy, Victoria  Jorgensen, Gary, Salmon Arm  Kellerman, George, Kelowna  Kernaghan, Bill and Peg, Salmon Arm  Kernaghan, Ralph, Salmon Arm  Kerr, Mrs. Carol, Grindrod  Kidston, Jamie, Vernon  Kidston, Jean K, Vernon  Kilberg, Albert, Enderby  Kilpatrick, Ron and Dagmar, Vernon  King, Daphne, Penticton  King, Rosemary, Kelowna  Kinloch, David, Vernon  Knowles, C.W., Kelowna  Koelling, Henry, Armstrong  Koskimaki, Reino, Enderby  Kyles, Isabel, Salmon Arm  Laine, Ellen, Enderby  Laird, W.H., Salmon Arm  Laitinen, Ed and Elsie, Canoe  Lambert, Ben M., Oliver  Lansdowne, Ed, Kelowna  Landon, Richard, Toronto, Ontario  Latrace, Ernest and Ethel, Armstrong  Lautard, Paul, Westbridge  Laviolette, Ernie, Cherryville  Lawrence, George, Keremeos  Lawrence, Mrs. Margaret H., Vancouver  Lawrence, Sharon, Vernon  LeDuc, Barb, Kamloops  Lee, Deborah, Vernon  Legg, Pauline, Vernon  Lock, Arthur E., Osoyoos  Lockerby, D., Vernon  Lockhart, Ralph and Jean, Armstrong  Lodge, Terry, Vernon  Loomer, Ian M., Penticton  Lumsden, Harry, Enderby  Lundy, Alice, Kelowna  Lyons, Joan, Kamloops  McBeth, Ruby, Baldonnel  McCallum, Kathleen, Armstrong  McCallum, R., Armstrong  McCann, Leonard, Vancouver  McComb, Margaret, Kelowna  McCoubreu, Mrs. P.T., Winfield  McCulloch, R. and L., Armstrong  MacDonald, Elvie, Penticton  McDonald, Brian, Grand Forks  McDonald, Yvonne, Salmon Arm  MacFarlan, Edward, Calgary, Alberta  McFarland, June and Dave, Penticton  204 MEMBERSHIP LIST  McFarlane, Audrey, Kelowna  Maclnnis, Denis, Kelowna  Mcintosh, Judi, Vernon  McKechnie, Craig, Armstrong  McKeever, J.L., Vineland Station, Ontario  MacKenzie, Mrs. Juanita S., Mission  MacKenzie, Muriel E., Salmon Arm  McLachlan, Mary E., Tappen  McLarty, R. Hugh, Kelowna  McLennan, Mrs. E.M., Oliver  McLennan, Mary and Don, Kelowna  MacLeod, Len, Vernon  McLeod, Muriel, Kelowna  McManus, Opal, Tappen  McMaster, Sheila, Saltspring Island  McMechan, A.D. and M.L., Summerland  McMechan, Paul and Lynette, Winfield  MacNaughton, Mr. and Mrs. J.B., Oliver  McNee, Dorothy, Castlegar  McNee, Paul, Osoyoos  McPherson, Stan and Barbara, Penticton  McQueen, Lillian, Enderby  MacRae-Fraser, E.M., Penticton  Mackie, George, Sidney  Mackie, Patrick, Vernon  Mackie, Richard, Victoria  Mackie, Dr. Richard, Faversham, Kent, England  Mallon, Most Rev. Peter J., Nelson  Mallory, Mrs. Margaret, Summerland  Malpass, Olive, Enderby  Manheim, Dr. and Mrs. E., Kansas City, Missouri  Marshall, Bert, Enderby  Marshall, Denis, Salmon Arm  Marshall, Fred, Kelowna  Marshall, James, Summerland  Martin, Mrs. Margaret, Vernon  Marty, Arthur, Kelowna  Mason, Ann and Doug, Vernon  Mason, Gladys M., Vernon  Mason, Vera, Armstrong  Mathieson, Nellie, Salmon Arm  Mayhead, Barbara, Auckland, New Zealand  Melling, Mrs. Barbara, Eagle Bay  Middleton, Doug, Kelowna  Middleton, Robert, London, England  Mikkelsen, Glen and Joanne, Kelowna  Mills, Mrs. Dorothy E., Kelowna  Mills, Monica, Vernon  Minshull, Ed, Keremeos  Moffatt, Doug, East Kelowna  Monford, Ken and Meryl, Kelowna  Moody, Mrs. E., New Westminster  Morgan, Howard and Barbara, Kelowna  Morrison, Doug and Irene, Kelowna  Morrison, G, Vernon  Morrow, George, Vernon  Muir, Don, Armstrong  Munn, A.R., Summerland  Munn, R. Russell, Kelowna  Munson, Stan and Fenella, Kelowna  Nahm, Gerry and Irene, Vernon  Nahm, Tilman and Mae, Grindrod  Nancollas, Mrs. Jennie, Salmon Arm  Naylor, E.E., Victoria  Neave, Greg, Olds, Alberta  Neave, Len, Edmonton, Alberta  Neave, Paddy, Lethbridge, Alberta  Neid, Eileen and Joseph, Blind Bay  Newell, Dr. Geoff, Salmon Arm  Newman, Marilyn, Enderby  Newton, Peter, Kelowna  Norlin, Diane, Armstrong  Norman, E.W., Armstrong  North, Ab and Helen, Kelowna  Obee, David, Calgary, Alberta  Oberle, A.M.J., Armstrong  Ophus, Duane and Elaine, Kelowna  Oram, Edna, Vernon  Ord, Louise, Enderby  Ortiz, John E., Penticton  Osborn, Bill and June, Vernon  Osborn, E.T., Vernon  Osborn, R.G., Edmonton, Alberta  Osmond, Beryl, Vernon  Oswell, Michael G, Victoria  Overend, Clara, Salmon Arm  Painter, M.F, South Surrey-  Parson, M.J., Duncan  Paynter, Roy, Ottawa, Ontario  Pearson, R.L., Vernon  Peebles, Jack, Fulford Harbour  Pells, Frank J., Kelowna  Peterman, Art and Anne, Oliver  Peterson, Alf Allan, Salmon Arm  Peterson, Floyd and Barbara, Salmon Arm  Peterson, Hjalmar, Salmon Arm  Peterson, Hubert, Salmon Arm  Pickard, Louis, Errington  Piddocke, Mary, Kelowna  Porteous, Aileen, Oliver  205 MEMBERSHIP LIST  Postma, Nick, Enderby  Pothecary, Mrs. Marjorie, Armstrong  Powell, Eileen, East Kelowna  Prevost, Loretta, Enderby  Price, H. Alex., Kelowna  Price, John, Vernon  Raber, Joye and Howard, Vernon  Rampone, Val and Elsie, Kelowna  Ramsay, W.S., Vernon  Reid, Dennis, Salmon Arm  Reimer, Lome, Salmon Arm  Renaud, Julie, Kelowna  Richards, R.F., Penticton  Richardson, Wil & Wendy, Enderby  Ritch, Jack, Kelowna  Roberts, L. Donna, Naramata  Roberts, Lois, Enderby  Roberts, Mike, Kelowna  Roberts, Peter, Enderby  Robertson, Bob, Salmon Arm  Rochon, Claude, Armstrong  Romaine, Pat, Armstrong  Ross, Dr. Douglas A., Victoria  Rottacker, Mrs. Barbara, Vernon  Roylance, Mrs. Mildred, Greenwood  Russ, Joyce, Kelowna  Rutherford, Elsie M., Kelowna  Saddler, Delta, Langley  Salt, Joan, Vernon  Salter, Rev. Derek and Mrs. Jill, Okanagan Falls  Sanderson, Mr. W.B., Peachland  Sandner, Lincoln, Christina Lake  Sandwell, Bernand, Westbank  Saunders, Yvonne and Bryce, Salmon Arm  Scales, James, Salmon Arm  Scherba, John and Rose, Vernon  Schley, Robert, Vernon  Schubert, Trevor and Jean, Kamloops  Schuetz, Louie, Armstrong  Sengotta, Bill and Toni, Vernon  Sengotta, Gerry and Dorothy, Vernon  Sengotta, Grace A., Vernon  Shannon, Eric and Elaine, Oliver  Shannon, Larry and Jan, Oliver  Sharman, Arthur, Victoria  Sharman, Jim and Sybil, Enderby  Shelley, Nan, Kelowna  Shepherd, John F, Armstrong  Shepherd, Jean, North Vancouver  Shilvock, Winston, Kelowna  Sigalet, Mike, Vernon  Silver, Louise, Salmon Arm  Simard, Isobel, Enderby  Simpson, A.R, Vernon  Simpson, George, Cawston  Simpson, Pat, Tompkins, Saskatchewan  Sladen, R.W., Cobourg, Ontario  Smaha, Mike, Armstrong  Smith, Doreen, Keremeos  Smith, H. Neil, Abbotsford  Smith, M. Clare, Kelowna  Smith, Myrtle, Kelowna  Smith, Thomas and Ruth, Salmon Arm  Snell, Margaret, Salmon Arm  Spelchan, John, Armstrong  Spendlove, Rosemary and David, Ottawa,  Ontario  Steuart, D. Iris, Summerland  Stewart, Jim and Helen, Kelowna  Stewart, Valerie A., Vernon  Stirling, Peter, Kelowna  Stocks, Peter A., Victoria  Stoneberg, Margaret, Princeton  Stovern, L.D., Delta  Strilchuk, Julian & Mary, Grindrod  Stubbs, R.D., Burnaby  Stubbs, John H., Vernon  Sussbauer, R., Whitehorse, Yukon Territory  Swenor, Ruth, Salmon Arm  Swierstra, J., Salmon Arm  Tailyour, Joan M., Kelowna  Tait, Doreen E., Summerland  Tait, John M., Victoria  Tapson-Jones, M.R., Salmon Arm  Tassie, Elizabeth M., Vernon  Terlesky, Bob, Salmon Arm  Thomas, Mrs. Audrey, Okanagan Falls  Thompson, Mr. and Mrs. Gordon, Penticton  Thomson, Gifford and Brenda, Kelowna  Thomson, Ken and Dorothy, Kelowna  Thorburn, Herb and Lorna, Kingston, Ontario  Thorlakson, Benedict E., Carstairs, Alberta  Thorlakson, Margaret, Vernon  Thornloe, Mr. F, Kelowna  Tidball, William, Kelowna  Tily, Bill and Ethelyn, Penticton  Tobler, Evelyn, Victoria  Todd, Mr. and Mrs. Jeffrey, Peachland  Tomlin, E.V., Oliver  Topham, Peter, Peachland  Trumpour, Mrs. Eleanor, Penticton  206 MEMBERSHIP LIST  Truswell, Byron, Wenatchee, Washington  Turnbull, Nora, Merritt  Turner, Ronald, Salmon Arm  Turner, Tom, Quesnel  Tutt, David A., Kelowna  Tutt, Mr. H., Trail  Valentine, AmyJ., Grindrod  Vanderhoek, H., Salmon Arm  van Vreumingen, Peter, Kelowna  Verkerk, Mariann, Vernon  Viel, Mrs. K, Vernon  Waddington, J. D., Richmond  Waddington, Kathleen E., Vancouver  Walker, Mr. and Mrs. Harvie, Vancouver  Walker, W.John D., Victoria  Walsh, Mr. and Mrs. William, New Westminster  Wardrop, J.R., Victoria  Watt, Andrew P., Scotland  Weatherill, Mr. and Mrs. Bob, Vernon  Weatherill, Mr. and Mrs. Brian, Calgary, Alberta  Weatherill, Mr. and Mrs. David, Vernon  Weatherill, Mr. and Mrs. Don, Vernon  Weatherill, Mr. and Mrs. Gary, Vernon  Weatherill, Mr. and Mrs. Gordon, Vancouver  Weatherill, Harry and Stella, Osoyoos  Webber, Christopher, Ottawa, Ontario  Weber, O. Melba, West Vancouver  Weddell, E.A.H., Barriere  Wellbourn, H., Victoria  Wells, Don and Irene, Enderby  Whitehead, Frank, Kelowna  Whitham, J. Gordon, Calgary, Alberta  Whitting, Ivan and Maud, Kent, England  Whyte, Betty and Stuart, Nanaimo  Wickett, Helen, Salmon Arm  Wiebe, V.J., Abbotsford  Wight, Gordon and Anne, Oliver  Wight, Laird and Joan, Osoyoos  Wilcox, Ed, Kelowna  Willis, Mrs. J.H., Cawston  Willson, Mrs. William E., Coquitlam  Wilmot, Nancy, Kelowna  Wilmot, Penelope, Squamish  Wilson, Brian, Penticton  Wilson, Donald, Peachland  Wilson, Elsie and Jack, Vernon  Wilson, Peggy, Tappen  Woinoski, Janet, Kelowna  Wood, Elizabeth, Salmon Arm  Woodd, Henry S., Vancouver  Woods, Mary, Enderby  Woods, R.C., Canoe  Wort, Margaret, Kelowna  Wostradowski, Marie, Kelowna  Wylie, Carl and Flora, Vernon  Zamis, Frank, Enderby  Zoellner, Mr. W.J., Okanagan Mission  INSTITUTIONAL MEMBERS  Allan County Public Library, Fort Wayne,  Indiana  Burnaby Public Library, Burnaby  Greater Victoria Public Library, Victoria  Library of Parliament, Ottawa, Ontario  Metro Toronto Library Board, Toronto,  Ontario  National Library of Canada, Ottawa, Ontario  Newberry Library, Chicago, Illinois  Okanagan Regional Library, Kelowna  Penticton Public Library, Penticton  Seattle Public Library, Seattle, Washington  Spokane Public Library, Spokane, Washington  Tacoma Public Library, Tacoma, Washington  Vancouver Public Library, Vancouver  Victoria Public Library, Victoria  Westminster Abbey Library, Mission  B.C. Archives & Records Service Library,  Victoria  B.C Orchard Museum, Kelowna  Enderby and District Museum, Enderby  Glenbow-Alberta Institute, Calgary, Alberta  Greater Vernon Museum and Archives, Vernon  Kamloops Museum Association, Kamloops  Kelowna Centennial Museum, Kelowna  Nicola Valley Archives Association, Merritt  O'Keefe Ranch, Vernon  Penticton Museum, Penticton  Royal British Columbia Museum, Victoria  Summerland Museum and Heritage Society,  Summerland  Vancouver City Archives, Vancouver  Wisconsin State Historical Society, Madison,  Wisconsin  Armstrong-Spallumcheen Museum, Armstrong  Berge and Company, Kelowna  207 MEMBERSHIP LIST  Central Okanagan Regional District, Kelowna  Christian Book and Gift, Merritt  Church of Latter Day Saints, Salt Lake City,  Utah  Enderby Lions Club, Enderby  Fortune Valley Free Press, Enderby  Hedley Heritage Arts and Crafts Society,  Hedley  Lou's Sheet Metal, Salmon Arm  Muriel Ffoulkes Learning Centre, Kelowna  Royal Canadian Legion Branch No. 35,  Armstrong  South Okanagan-Similkameen Health Unit,  Kelowna  Weddell, Horn and Company, Kelowna  Armstrong Elementary School, Armstrong  Charles Bloom Secondary School, Lumby  Clarence Fulton Secondary School, Vernon  Highland Park School, Armstrong  Kalamalka Junior Secondary School, Vernon  Kelowna Secondary School, Kelowna  Len Wood Elementary School, Armstrong  Okanagan Mission Secondary School, Kelowna  Pleasant Valley Secondary School, Armstrong  South Kelowna Elementary School, Kelowna  Summerland Secondary School, Summerland  W.L. Seaton Secondary School, Vernon  Eastern Washington University, Cheney,  Washington  Harvard University, Cambridge, Massachusetts  Okanagan University College, Kelowna  Queen's University, Kingston, Ontario  Simon Fraser University, Burnaby  University of British Columbia, Vancouver  University of Calgary, Calgary, Alberta  University of Toronto, Toronto, Ontario  University of Victoria, Victoria  University of Washington, Seattle, Washington  University of Windsor, Windsor, Ontario  Washington State University, Pullman,  Washington  Yale University, New Haven, Connecticut  WATCH FOR  THE BEST OF OKANAGAN HISTORY  COMING IN THE SPRING OF 1996.  * Articles from past Reports.  * Numerous period photographs.  * Running commentary from the editor, Jean Webber.  * Available at book stores and museums throughout  the Okanagan Valley.  208     ^ ■■  B.J. Carney  Pole Co.  R. W. Bruhn  Okanagan  Telephone  Camp McKinney  Fire  Leckie-Ewing  Story  Coronation  Lodge #48  Major  Victor Wilson  Muclent  Essays  Book  Reviews  Okanagan History, the Report of the  Okanagan Historical Society, has received  the following recognition of excellence:  1982      Award of Merit from the American  Association for State and Local  History.  1985      Annual Award for Significant  Contribution to the Conservation  of B.C.'s Heritage from the  Heritage Society of British  Columbia.  1987 Special Award for the 50th Report  from the British Columbia  Historical Federation.  1988 Certificate of Merit from the  Canadian Historical Association.


Citation Scheme:


Citations by CSL (citeproc-js)

Usage Statistics



Customize your widget with the following options, then copy and paste the code below into the HTML of your page to embed this item in your website.
                            <div id="ubcOpenCollectionsWidgetDisplay">
                            <script id="ubcOpenCollectionsWidget"
                            async >
IIIF logo Our image viewer uses the IIIF 2.0 standard. To load this item in other compatible viewers, use this url:


Related Items